Project Gutenberg Australia
a treasure-trove of literature
treasure found hidden with no evidence of ownership


Title: The Frightened Lady
Author: Edgar Wallace
* A Project Gutenberg Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0900291
Language: English
Date first posted: April 2009
Date most recently updated: April 2009

This eBook was produced by: Jon Jermey

Project Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed editions
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is included. We do NOT keep any eBooks in compliance with a particular
paper edition.

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing this
file.

This eBook is made available at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg Australia License which may be viewed online at
http://gutenberg.net.au/licence.html

To contact Project Gutenberg Australia go to http://gutenberg.net.au

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Title: The Frightened Lady
Author: Edgar Wallace





CHAPTER I


AMERICAN footmen aren't natural: even Brooks admitted as much to Kelver,
the butler, thereby cutting the ground from under his own feet.

He was a stout man, tightly liveried, and wore spectacles. His hair was
grey and thin, his voice inclined to be squeaky. Sticking out of the
pocket of a red-striped waistcoat, which was part of his uniform, there
was visible a broken packet of gum. He chewed most of the time, his jaws
moving almost with the regularity of a pendulum. Gilder, of an exact and
mathematical turn of mind, had clocked him as fast as fifty-six to the
minute, and as slow as fifty-one. In the privacy of his room Mr. Brooks
smoked a large pipe charged with a peculiar sugary blend of tobacco that
he imported expensively from California.

Neither Mr. Brooks, the footman, nor Mr. Gilder, the footman, fitted the
household of Marks Priory, nor did they fit the village of Marks
Thornton. They were poor footmen, and never seemed to improve by practice
and benefit from experience.

Yet they were nice men, if you can imagine such abnormalities as American
footmen being nice. They interfered with none, were almost extravagantly
polite to their fellow-servants, and never once (this stood as a
monumental credit) did they report any other servants for a neglect of
duty, even when neglect worked adversely against their own comfort.

They were liked, and Gilder a little feared. He was a gaunt man with a
hollowed, lined face and a deep, gloomy voice that came rumbling up from
some hollow cavern inside him. His hair was sparse and black and long;
there were large patches on his head which were entirely bald, and he was
immensely strong.

There was a gamekeeper who discovered this--John Tilling. He was a big
man, red-haired, red-faced, obsessed by suspicion. His wife was certainly
pretty, as certainly restless and given to dreams which she never quite
realised, though imagination helped her nearly the whole of the journey.
For example, she found no olive-skinned Romeo in a certain groom from the
village. He was ruddy, rather coarse, smelt of stables and beer, and last
Sunday's clean shirt. He offered her the mechanics of love, and her
imagination supplied the missing glamour. But that was an old scandal. If
it had reached the ears of Lady Lebanon there would have been a new
tenant to Box Hedge Cottage...

Later Mrs. Tilling looked higher than ostlers, but her husband did not
know this.

He stopped Gilder one afternoon as he was crossing Priory Field.

"Excuse me."

His politeness was menacing.

"You bin down to my cottage once or twice lately--when I was over at
Horsham?"

An assertion rather than an inquiry.

"Why, yes." The American spoke slowly, which was his way. "Her ladyship
asked me to call about the clutch of eggs that she's been charged for.
You weren't at home. So I called next day."

"And I wasn't at home neither," sneered Tilling, his face redder.

Gilder looked at him amused. For himself he knew nothing of the
unfortunate affair of the groom, for small gossip did not interest him.

"That's so. You were in the woods somewhere."

"My wife was at home...You stopped an' had a cup of tea, hey?"

Gilder was outraged. The smile went out of his grey eyes and they were
hard.

"What's the idea?" he asked.

His jacket was suddenly gripped.

"You stay away--"

So far Tilling got, and then the American footman took him gently by the
wrist and slowly twisted his hand free.

If Tilling had been a child he could have offered no more effective
resistance.

"Say, don't do that. Yeah, I saw your wife and I had tea. She may be a
beautiful baby to you, but to me she's two eyes and a nose. Get that in
your mind."

He jerked his forearm very slightly, but very violently. It was a trick
of training; the gamekeeper stumbled back and had a difficulty in
maintaining his balance. He was a slow-witted man, incapable of
sustaining two emotions at one and the same time. For the moment he was
too astounded to be anything but astounded.

"You know your wife better than I do," said Gilder, flexing his back.
"Maybe you're right about her, but you're all wrong about me."

When he came back from the village--he had been to the chemist's--he
found Tilling waiting for him almost on the spot where they had parted.

There was no hint of truculence; in a way he was apologetic. Gilder, by
repute, had her ladyship's ear, and exercised a supreme intelligence
which had its explanation according to the fancies fair, fantastic or
foul, of those who offered a solution to the mystery.

"I'll be glad if you overlook what I said, Mr. Gilder. Anna an' me have
our little disagreements, an' I'm a high-handed chap. There's been too
many visits down at Box Hedge, but you, bein' a family man--"

"I'm not married, but I've got a domestic mind," said Gilder. "Let's say
no more about it."

Later he told Brooks, and the stout man listened stolidly, his jaws
working. When he spoke, he offered an historical parallel.

"Say, have you heard of Messalina? She was an Eyetalian woman, the wife
of Julius Caesar or somep'n."

Brooks read a great deal and had a skimming memory for facts. Still, a
footman who was an American citizen and who even knew that Messalina had
lived, and could produce her in any recognisable form to illustrate a
situation, was phenomenal. Place him and his companion against the
background of Mark's Priory and they became incongruous.

For Mark's Priory had its footing set by Saxon masons, and the West Keep
had gone up when William Rufus was hunting in the New Forest. Tudor Henry
had found it a ruin, and restored it for his protege John, Baron Lebanon.
It had withstood a siege against the soldiers of Warwick.

It was Plantagenet and Tudor and modern. No eighteenth century builder
had desecrated its form; it had survived the rise and fall of the
Victorian renaissance which produced so many queerly shaped angels and
cherubs and draughty back rooms. There was an age and a mellowness to it
that only time and the English climate could bring.

Willie Lebanon found it an irritation and an anodyne; to Dr. Amersham it
was a prison and a disagreeable duty; to Lady Lebanon alone it was
Reality.



CHAPTER II


LADY LEBANON was slight, petite by strict standards, though never giving
you the impression of smallness. Yet people who spoke to her for the
first time carried away a sense of the majestic.

She was firm, cold, very definite. Her black hair was parted in the
middle and brought down over her ears. She had small, delicate features;
the moulding of her cheeks was aesthetic. In her dark eyes burnt the
unquenchable fires of the true fanatic. Always she seemed conscious of a
duty to aristocracy. The modern world had not touched her; her speech was
precise, unextravagant--almost you saw the commas and colons which spaced
her sentences. She abominated slang, smoking in women, the vulgarity of
ostentation.

Always she was conscious of her descent from the fourth baron--she had
married her cousin--and the tremendous significance of family.

Willie Lebanon confessed himself bored with the state in which he lived.
Though he was small of stature, he had passed through Sandhurst with
distinction, and if his two years' service in the 30th Hussars had failed
to stamp him soldier, the experience had enhanced his physique. The bad
attack of fever which brought him home (explained Lady Lebanon, when she
condescended to explain anything) was largely responsible for Willie's
restlessness. The unbiased observer might have found a better reason for
his exasperation.

He came slowly down the winding tower stairs of Marks Priory into the
great hall, determined to "have it out" with his mother. He had made such
resolutions before, and half-way through the argument had wearied of it.

She was sitting at her desk, reading her letters. She glanced up as he
came into view and fixed him with that long and searching scrutiny which
always embarrassed him. "Good morning, Willie."

Her voice was soft, rich, and yet had in it a certain quality of hardness
which made him wriggle inside. It was rather like going before the
commanding officer in his least compromising mood.

"I say, can I have a talk with you?" he managed to jerk out.

He tried to recall to himself the formula which was to support him. He
was the head of the house, the lord of Marks Priory in the County of
Sussex, and of Temple Abbey in the County of Yorkshire...the master! He
had only a vague and dismal satisfaction at the knowledge, and certainly
was no nearer to the dominating mood which he was trying to stimulate
into being.

"Yes, Willie?"


She laid down her pen, settled herself back in the padded chair, her
delicate hands lightly clasped on her lap.

"I've sacked Gilder," he said jerkily. "He's an absolute boor, mother; he
really is. And he was rather impertinent...I think it is rather
ridiculous, don't you, having American footmen who really don't know
their jobs? There must be hundreds of footmen you could engage. Brooks is
just as bad..."

He came to the end of his breath here, but she waited. If she had only
said something, or had grown angry! After all, he was the master of the
house. It was too absurd that he could not discharge any servant he
wished. He had been in command of a squadron--it was true, only while the
senior officers were on leave--but the commanding officer had commended
him on the way he had handled the men. He cleared his throat and went on.

"It's making me rather ridiculous, isn't it? I mean, the position I am
in. People are talking about me. Even these pot-house louts who go into
the White Hart. I'm told it is the talk of the village--"

"Who told you?"

Willie hated that metallic quality in her voice, and shuddered.

"Well, I mean, people talk about me being tied to your apron strings,
and all that sort of thing."

"Who told you?" she asked again. "Studd?"


He went red. It was devilish shrewd of her to guess right the first time:
but he owed loyalty to his chauffeur, and lied.

"Studd? Good heavens, no! I mean, I wouldn't discuss things like that
with a servant. But I've heard in a roundabout way. And anyway, I've
sacked Gilder."

"I'm afraid I can't do without Gilder. It is rather inconsiderate of you
to discharge a servant without consulting me."

"But I'm consulting you now."

He pulled out the settle on the other side of the desk and sat down; made
an heroic effort to meet her eyes, and compromised by staring hard at the
silver candlestick on the cabinet behind her.

"Everybody's noticed how these two fellows behave," he went on doggedly.
"Why, only once in a blue moon do they say 'my lord' to me. Not that I
mind that. I think all this 'my lording' and 'my ladying' is stupid and
undemocratic. They do nothing but loaf around the house. Really, mother,
I think I'm right."

She leaned forward over the writing table, her thin, clasped hands
resting on the blotter. "You are quite wrong, Willie. I must have these
men here. It is absurd of you to be prejudiced because they are
American."

"But I'm not--" he began.

"Please don't interrupt me when I am talking, Willie dear. You must not
listen to what Studd says. He's a very nice man, but I'm not quite sure
he's the kind of servant I want at Mark's Priory."

"You're not going to get rid of him, are you?" he protested. "Hang it
all, mother, I've had three good valets, and each one of them you thought
wasn't the right kind of servant, though they suited me." He screwed up
his courage. "I suppose the truth is that they don't suit Amersham?"

She stiffened a little. "I never consider Dr. Amersham's views. I neither
ask his advice nor am I guided by him," she said sharply.

With an effort he met her eyes. "What is he doing here, anyway?" he
demanded. "That fellow practically lives at Marks Priory. He's a
perfectly loathsome fellow. If I told you all I'd heard about him--"

He stopped suddenly. The two little pink spots that came to her cheeks
were signals not to be ignored.

Then, to his relief, Isla Crane came into the hall, some letters in her
hand. She saw them, hesitated, and would have made a quick retreat, but
Lady Lebanon called her.

Isla was twenty-four, dark, slim, rather lovely in an unobtrusive way.
There are two varieties of beauty: one that demands instant and
breathless discovery and one that is to be found on acquaintance, and to
the surprise of the finder. The first time you met her she was a hardly
rememberable figure in the background. By the third time she monopolised
attention to the exclusion of all others. She had good eyes, very grave
and a little sad.

Willie Lebanon greeted her with a smile. He liked Isla; he had dared to
say as much to his mother, and, to his amazement, had not been reproved.
She was a sort of cousin, definitely private secretary to Lady Lebanon.
Willie was not conscious of her beauty; on the other hand. Dr. Amersham
was all too conscious, but Lady Lebanon did not know this.

She put the letters down on the desk and was relieved when her ladyship
made no effort to detain her. When she had gone: "Don't you think Isla's
growing very beautiful?" asked Lady Lebanon.

It was an odd sort of question. Praise from his mother was a rare thing.
He thought she was trying to turn the conversation, and rather welcomed
the diversion, for he had reached the bottom of his reserves of
determination to "have it out".

"Yes, stunning." he said, without particular enthusiasm, and wondered
what was coming next.

"I want you to marry her," she said calmly.

He stared at her.

"Marry Isla?" aghast. "Good Lord, why?"

"She's a member of the family. Her grandfather was a younger brother of
your grandfather, the seventeenth Viscount."

"But I don't want to marry--" he began.

"Don't be absurd, Willie. You will have to marry somebody, and Isla is in
every way a good match. She has no money, of course, but that really
doesn't matter. She has the blood, and that is all that counts."

He was still staring at her. "Marry? Good Lord, I've never thought of
being married. I hate the idea, really. She's terribly nice, but--"

"No 'buts', Willie. I wish you to have a home of your own."

He might have insisted, and the thought did occur to him, that he already
had a home of his own, if he were allowed to manage it.

"If people are talking about you being in apron strings I should think
you would welcome the idea. I have no particular desire to stay at Marks
Priory and devote my life to you."

Here was a more alluring prospect. Willie Lebanon drew a long breath,
swung his legs to the other side of the settle, and stood up.

"I suppose I've got to marry some time," he said. "But she's awfully
difficult, you know."

He hesitated, not knowing exactly how his confession would be accepted.

"As a matter of fact, I did try to get a little friendly with her--in
fact, I tried to kiss her about a month ago, but she was
rather--stand-offish."

"What an awful word!" She shivered slightly. "Naturally she would object.
It was rather vulgar of you."

Gilder slouched into view and rescued a bewildered and rather indignant
young man from explanation.

Gilder's livery had been most carefully fitted by a good London tailor.
He was, however, the type of man on whom clothes were wasted. That
mulberry uniform of his might have been bought from a slop shop. The coat
hung on him, the shapeless trousers sagged at the knees. He was tall,
cadaverous, hard-faced, and his normal expression was one of strong
disapproval.

Lord Lebanon waited for the reproof which, by his standard, was
inevitable. His mother made no attempt to reprimand the man or ask him to
explain the impertinences alleged against him.

"Do you want me, m'lady?" It was a mechanical question.

When she shook her head he went slowly out of the hall.

"I do wish you had asked him what the dickens he meant by--" he began.

"Remember what I say about Isla," she said, ignoring his unfinished
protest. "She is charming--she has the blood. I will tell her how I feel
about it."

He stared at her in amazement.

"Doesn't she know?"

"As for Studd "--her level brows met in a frown.

"I say, you're not going to rag Studd, are you? He's a devilish good
fellow, and anyway, he didn't tell me anything."

Later he found Studd working at the car under the wash in the garage.

"I'm afraid I've done you an awful shot in the eye, Studd," he said
ruefully. "I told her ladyship that people were saying--you know--"

Studd looked up, straightened his back with a grimace, and grinned.

"I don't mind, m'lord."

He was a fresh-faced man of thirty-five, had been a soldier, and had
served in India. "I shouldn't like to leave this job, but I don't think
I'll stick it much longer, m'lord. I don't mind her ladyship; she's
always very polite and decent to me, though she does treat you as though
you're one of the slave class. But I can't stand that feller." He shook
his head.

Lord Lebanon sighed. There was no need to ask who "that feller" was.

"If her ladyship knew as much about him as I do," said Studd, heavily
mysterious, "she wouldn't let him into the house."

"What do you know?" demanded Lebanon curiously. He had asked the question
before and had received little more satisfaction than he had now.

"At the right time I've got a few words to say," said Studd. "He was in
India, wasn't he?"

"Of course he was in India. He came back to bring me home, and he was in
the Indian Medical Service for years, I believe. Do you know anything
about him--I mean, about what he did in India?"

"At the right time," said Studd darkly, "I'll up and speak my mind." He
pointed to a recess in the garage. Willie Lebanon saw a shining new car
which he had never seen before. "That's his. Where does he get the money
from? That cost a couple of thousand if it cost a penny. And when I knew
him he was broke to the wide. Where does he get his money from?"

Willie Lebanon said nothing. He had asked his mother the same question
without receiving any satisfactory answer.

He loathed Dr. Amersham; everybody loathed him except the two footmen and
Lady Lebanon. A dapper little man, overdressed and over-scented;
domineering, something of a Lothario if village gossip had any
foundation. He had become suddenly rich from some unknown source; had a
beautiful flat in Devonshire Street, two or three horses in training, and
was accounted a good fellow by the sort of people who have their own
peculiar ideas as to what constitutes good fellowship.

The fact that he was at Mark's Priory did not surprise Willie. He was
always there. He came late and early, driving down from London, spending
an hour or two before taking his departure; and when he arrived there
came a new master to Mark's Priory.

He came downstairs, where he had been standing, and, if the truth be
told, listening, a second after Willie had made his escape from the hall,
pulled up a chair to the side of the desk where Lady Lebanon was sitting,
and, taking a cigarette from a gold case, he lit it without so much as
"by your leave". Lady Lebanon watched him with her inscrutable eyes,
resenting his familiarity.

Dr. Amersham blew a ring of smoke from his bearded lips, and looked at
her quickly.

"What's this idea about Willie marrying Isla? That's a new scheme, isn't
it?"

"Of course I was listening on the stairs," he said. "You're so damned
careful about telling me things that I've got to find them out for
myself. Isla, eh?"

"Why not?" she asked sharply. His eyes were red and inflamed; his
complexion, never his best point, blotchy; the hand that took the
cigarette from his lips trembled a little. Dr. Amersham had had a party
at his flat, and had had little or no sleep.

"Is that why you asked me to come down? You wanted to tell me this? As a
matter of fact, I nearly didn't come. I had rather a heavy night with a
patient--"

"You have no patients," she said. "I doubt if there is anybody in London
quite so foolish as to employ you!"

He smiled at this. "You employ me; that is enough. The best patient in
the world, huh?"

This was a good joke, but he enjoyed it alone. Lady Lebanon's face was
entirely without expression.

"That chauffeur of yours is not too good--Studd. He had the damned
impertinence to ask me why I didn't bring my own chauffeur; and he's a
little bit too friendly with Willie."

"Who told you?" she asked quickly.

"I've heard all about it. There are quite a number of people in this
neighbourhood who keep me posted as to what is happening."

He smiled complacently. He had indeed two very good friends at Marks
Thornton. There was, for example, pretty Mrs. Tilling, but Lady Lebanon
did not know about this. The gamekeeper's wife was an admirer of Studd:
the doctor had recently made this discovery and felt smirched.

"What has Isla to say about a marriage?"

"I haven't told her."

He took the cigarette from his lips and regarded it with interest.

"Yes, it's not a bad idea. Strangely enough, it never occurred to me." He
pulled at his little Vandyke beard. "Isla...yes, an extraordinarily good
idea."

If she were surprised at his approval she did not show it.

"She's a blood relation of the Lebanons, too." He nodded. "Wasn't there
another one of the family who married in similar circumstances--his
cousin, I mean?"

He looked up at the dark family portraits that were hung on the stone
wall.

"One of those ladies, wasn't it? I've a good memory, eh? I remember the
history of the Lebanons almost as well as you."

He took out his watch with some ostentation.

"I'll be getting back--" he began.

"I want you to stay," she said.

"I have rather an important appointment this afternoon--"

"I want you to stay," she repeated. "I have had a room got ready for you.
Studd, of course, must go. He has been telling Willie the village
gossip."

The doctor sat upright. Was Mrs. Tilling the kind of woman who
talked...? "About me?" he asked quickly.

"About you? What should they know about you?"

He was a little confused, and laughed.

If she had her views about the quality of his radiance, she did not
express them.

He accepted her wish as a command, grumbled a little, but as he had not
the excuse that he was unprepared for a stay, he had no excuse at all.

There was no intention on his part of returning to town. Nearby he had a
cottage that had been decorated and furnished by the daintiest of
London's artistic young men. And he had planned to stay the night there,
for he was a man with local responsibilities. Of this fact Lady Lebanon
knew nothing.

"By the way," she called him back from the stairs. "Did you ever meet
Studd in India? He was stationed in Poona."

Dr. Amersham's face changed. "In Poona?" he said sharply. "When?"

She shook her head. "I don't know, but from what I've heard he has told
people he knew you there; which is another reason why he should leave
Marks Priory."

Dr. Amersham knew another, but he kept this to himself.



CHAPTER III


MR. KELVER, the butler at Marks Priory, used to stand by the sanctuary
door for an hour on a fine evening, looking across the lovely weald of
Sussex, wondering, and never exactly reaching any decision on the matter,
whether it was consonant with his dignity and his grandeur to be
segregated from his employer at nine o'clock every evening. For at that
hour her ladyship with her own hands turned the key in the lock of that
big oaken door which thereafter shut off the north-east wing of Marks
Priory from the rest of the house.

The servants' quarters were comfortable. Within reason, and with Mr.
Kelver's permission, servants might go in and out of the Priory as they
wished, following the path that skirted the woods to the village. But was
it not something of an affront to one who had been in the service of a
Serene Highness that he, too, must be classified with the excluded?

The sanctuary door was in the north-east wing, and was in a sense Mr.
Kelver's private entrance and exit, the staff using the little hall
entrance which also was the tradesmen's.

A queer household, he thought. He half confided his view to Studd, though
he never gave that polite and experienced man his fullest confidence. For
Mr. Kelver belonged to an age which knew nothing of chauffeurs, and he
had never placed these alert and skilful mechanics in the order of
domestic precedence. They had been a puzzle to him since they first "came
in." A butler of Mr. Kelver's experience knew to a nicety the subtle
distinctions in importance between a first footman and a lady's maid;
unerringly be could balance the weight of cook against valet; but
chauffeurs were not so easy.

Studd had been accepted, became "Mister Studd," and was as near to being
in the butler's confidence as any servant could possibly hope. And lately
Mr. Kelver had felt the need of a confidant.

He was thinking about Studd when that man appeared round one of the
towers of the Priory. Mr. Kelver greeted him with a gracious nod, and
Studd, on his way to the garage, stopped. He was a little flushed. At
first Mr. Kelver, who thought the worst of servants, had the impression
that he had been drinking.

"I've just had a few words with Amersham." Studd jerked his thumb over
his shoulder. "What a gentleman, eh! And what a doctor! If her ladyship
knew what I know he wouldn't last five minutes in this place. Indian
Army, eh? I could tell you something about the Indian Army!"

"Really?" said Mr. Kelver politely.

He never encouraged gossip, but was generally anxious to hear it.

"It's a funny thing," Studd went on. "I met a fellow down in the village,
a queer-looking customer, who said he had been to India. I had a drink
with him in the private bar of the 'White Hart.' I didn't say much; I
just listened to him. But he's been there all right."'

Kelver, thin, aristocratic, lifted his silvered head and looked down his
aquiline nose at the little chauffeur.

"Has Dr. Amersham been--er--complaining?" he asked.

Studd came back to his grievance savagely.

"Something gone wrong with his bus," he said. "He wanted me to put it
right in five minutes, and it's a two days' job. You'd think he was the
boss here, wouldn't you--honestly, wouldn't you, Mr. Kelver?"

Kelver smiled mysteriously and made his conventional reply to such
embarrassing questions.

"It takes all sorts of people to make a world, Mr. Studd," he said.

Studd shook his head.

"I don't know," he said vaguely. "What's this place--Marks Priory, isn't
it? Who's the owner--Lord Lebanon, isn't it?"

He extended the fingers of his hand, and ticked off the household.

"Here they are--as they count. Number one. Dr. Blooming Amersham, Lord
High Controller. Number two, her ladyship. Number three"--he was at a
loss for number three--"I suppose you'd say Miss Crane, though I've got
nothing against her. Also ran, Lord Lebanon!"

"His lordship is young," said Mr. Kelver gently.

It was no answer, and he knew it was no answer. He completely agreed with
Studd, but he knew his place. The man who had served the Duke of
Mecklstein und Zwieberg, who had been in the household of the Duke of
Colbrooke, whose family for generations had served great people greatly,
could not with dignity and propriety criticise his employers.

There was a quick step on the gravelled path and Dr. Amersham came into
view.

"Well, Studd, have you finished the work on my car?" He had a sharp,
rather ugly voice. His manner was normally provocative.

"No, I haven't finished the work on your car," said Studd aggressively;
"and what's more, I'm not going to finish the work on your car to-night.
I'm going down to the ball."

The doctor's face went white with rage. "Who gave you permission?"

"The only person in this house who can give me permission," said Studd
loudly. "His lordship."

The little beard of the doctor was quivering with anger, "You can find
another job."

"Find another job, can I?" snarled Studd. "What sort of a job,
doctor--signing other people's names on cheques?"

The doctor's face went from white to crimson, and then the colour faded
till it was grey.

"If I get another job it will be an honest job. It won't be robbing a
brother officer--take that from me! And whatever job I take I shan't be
pinched for it, or go up for trial for it, or be kicked out of the Army
for it!"

His tone was significant, accusatory. Amersham wilted under the glare of
his eyes, opened his mouth to speak, but could only find a few tremulous
words. "You know too much for your good, my friend," he said, and,
turning on his heels, walked away.

Mr. Kelver had listened uncomprehendingly, a little aghast at the
impropriety of Studd's words, uneasy as to whether he should have
intervened, or whether, even without intervention, he was tacitly
compromised. If he had been sure of Studd's position in the hierarchy of
service...

He had the impression--and here he was right--that Dr. Amersham had been
unaware of his presence.

"That's got him!" said Studd triumphantly. "Did you see him change
colour? He's going to fire me, is he?"

"I don't think you should have spoken to the doctor in that tone, Studd,"
Kelver was mildly reproachful.

The chauffeur was in the exalted state of one who had spoken his mind,
and was superior to disapproval. "Now he knows his place, and there are
one or two other things I could say," he said.

There was a fancy dress ball at the village hall that night, in aid of
the bowling club. In the dusk of the evening came a fly from the hall,
carrying a pierrot, a pierrette, a gipsy woman and an Indian, to the
festivities.

Mr. Kelver did not approve of servants wearing theatrical costumes--even
though they were home-made. It removed them from his jurisdiction. He had
a word or two to say about the hour they should return. He was concerned
about the impropriety of the pierrette's legs. It was the first time he
was aware that the under-housemaid had legs. But mostly he had a word of
fatherly advice for the gorgeous Indian, who was Studd.

"If I were you, Mr. Studd, I think I should see the doctor in the
morning, and apologise. After all, if you're in the right you can afford
to apologise, and if you're in the wrong you can't afford not to."
Consciously or unconsciously, he was paraphrasing Mr. Horace Lorimer's
sagest advice.

After the fly had gone he strolled into the hall, making his final tour
before he retired to the servants' wing, putting a cushion in place,
removing an empty glass--obviously the doctor's--that had been left on
her ladyship's desk.

Later he saw the doctor. He was standing in one of the window recesses in
the main corridor, with the two footmen: Brooks, stout and spectacled,
and the gaunt Gilder. They were talking together in low tones, head to
head. Somebody else saw them. Lord Lebanon, in the doorway of his room,
watched the conference, a little amused. He said good night to Kelver as
he passed, then called him back. "Isn't that the doctor?" He was a little
short-sighted.

"Yes, my lord; it's the doctor and Gilder, and, I think, Brooks."

"What the devil are they talking about? Kelver, don't you think this is a
queer house?"

Kelver was too polite a man, too perfect a servant, to agree. He thought
the house was very queer, and the two footmen the most outrageous
phenomena that Marks Priory offered. But they were not under his
jurisdiction: that fact had been made very plain to him by her ladyship
on the day he had arrived. Moreover, they were not excluded from the
living-rooms after nine o'clock, but had the free run of the house.

"I have always felt, my lord," he said, "that it takes all sorts of
people to make a world."

Willie Lebanon smiled. "I think you've said that before, Mr. Kelver," he
said gently, and, surprisingly and a little embarrassingly, patted the
aged man on the shoulder.



CHAPTER IV


THERE was a man named Zibriski, who, being of a poetical turn of mind,
called himself Montmorency. He was called other names, which were not so
polite, by people who found themselves in possession of currency notes
which had been printed by the offset process on one of Mr. Zibriski's
private presses. As curios they were admirable; as instruments of
exchange they were entirely a failure He made a very respectable living;
went to Monte Carlo in the winter and to Baden-Baden in the summer; kept
an expensive flat in London--two, if his peroxided wife only knew--and
drove about in a highly chromiumed American car.

He was no common retailer of spurious notes, but a master man in a very
big way. He had a press in Hanover and another in the back part of a
small hotel in one of the little streets near the quay at Ostend. His
five-pound notes were beautifully printed and most impressively numbered.
Cashiers of banks had accepted them; they had passed without detection
under the eagle-beaked croupiers of Deauville.

A man, one Briggs, of many convictions, who passed through life with the
delusion that dishonesty paid, had for a week past been living in the
village of Marks Thornton, being a guest at the "White Hart." He was the
sub-agent, and presently Mr. Montmorency would call in his glittering car
and deliver to Briggs four imposing packages receiving half the market
value on account. Briggs in turn would distribute these packages in
likely quarters, make a hundred per cent. profit, and perhaps a little
more if he had the courage to become an active negotiator.

He came to Marks Thornton to await the arrival of the wholesaler, and
there arrived at the same time in a neighbouring village two
inoffensive-looking strangers who were less interested in Briggs than in
Zibriski.

"I followed him to Marks Thornton," said Detective-Sergeant Totty. "It's
my opinion, nothing will happen there."

"Your opinion," said Chief-Inspector Tanner, of the Criminal
Investigation Department, "is so unimportant that I scarcely hear it,
and, anyway, it's second-hand; it's a view that I have already
expressed."

"Why not take Briggs now?" asked Totty.

He was a man under the usual height, rather pompous of manner, a
courageous man but somewhat short of vision. Tanner, seventy-three inches
in his stockinged feet, looked down on his subordinate and sighed.

"And charge him with what?" he asked. "You couldn't even get him under
the Prevention of Crimes Act. Besides, I don't want Briggs. I want
Zibriski. Every tune I see a photograph of that man throwing roses at
beautiful females in Nice I get a pain. There isn't a police force in
Europe that doesn't know that he's the biggest slush merchant in the
world, and yet he has never had a conviction. We'll do a little mobile
police work to-night, Totty."

"Rather a nice village, Marks Thornton," said Totty. "In fact, I nearly
took a room at the White Hart. It's silly, trying to keep observation six
miles away. Grand old castle there, too."

Tanner nodded.

"That is the seat of Viscount Lebanon--Marks Priory."

"Very old-fashioned," suggested Sergeant Totty.

"Naturally it would be," said Tanner dryly. "They started building it
somewhere around 1160."

In the dusk of the evening they drove over to the village, passed the
"White Hart," and went slowly up the hill road which skirts the Priory.
From the crest of the hill you had an uninterrupted view of the grim
house with the four towers which stood one at each corner of the
building. In Tudor days the curtain wall had been pulled down and a
monstrous piece of Tudorism had been built into it.

Tanner stopped the car and examined the building curiously.

"Looks like a prison," said Totty. "Rather like Holloway Castle."

Mr. Tanner did not deign to reply.

There was no sign of Zibriski in any of the villages they visited. At
eleven o'clock they returned to their lodging. Nor did Zibriski come the
next day, nor the next. At the end of the week Tanner went back to
London. He had excellent information about the movements of the
underworld, so accurate indeed that he was satisfied that Zibriski had
been warned of his presence, and had changed his plan. Here, however, he
was wrong.

On the night of the fancy dress ball Zibriski arrived, met his agent in
his room, and there was a swift exchange of good money and bad. Briggs
packed the spurious notes in his bag, and, this done, having that
contentment of mind which is the peculiar possession of criminals, he
went out for a stroll.

There was some sort of a ball on. He stood outside the village hall,
heard the strange sounds which were emitted by a hired jazz band, and,
climbing the hill, came to a stile where he sat, filled his pipe, and
speculated pleasantly upon his good fortune. For Zibriski notes were good
trading, and he was certain of his hundred per cent. profit.

He saw somebody coming up the road, a strange apparition, wearing a robe
and a turban. There was a half moon that night. Briggs got down from the
stile and peeped curiously. An Indian? Then he remembered the fancy dress
ball.

The man passed him with a cheery good night. From his voice Briggs
gathered that he had been drinking a little. He crossed the stile into
the field, on his way to the big house. Briggs resumed his seat on the
stile and relit his pipe, which had gone out.

Then suddenly from behind him came the beginning of a scream of mortal
agony. It lasted only for a fraction of a second. The man on the stile
felt the hair on his head rise. He turned round, trying to pierce the
darkness, but could see nothing. The ex-convict took out his handkerchief
and wiped his damp forehead.

Then he heard the sound of somebody running towards him sad presently he
saw a man.

"Who's that?" asked a voice sharply.

In the faint moonlight he saw a peaked face with a little brown beard,
and gaped at the sight.

"Who are you?" He was surprised to find how husky his voice was.

"AH right! I'm Dr. Amersham," snapped the man with the beard.

"Who was that screamed?" asked Briggs.

"Nobody screamed--an owl, I expect."

Amersham turned and faded into the darkness.

Briggs sat for a long time. He was a little terrified, but he had the
intense curiosity which is the Cockney's virtue; and presently he swung
over to the other side of the stile and moved gingerly along the beaten
path. He remembered he carried a little hand torch in his hip pocket, and
took it out, throwing a beam of light a little ahead of him, and
continued.

He was on the point of turning back when he saw something, glitter in the
light of his lamp. It came from a heap that lay by the side of the path.
He moved forward a pace, and his heart began to beat violently. Briggs
hesitated again, set his teeth, and continued his investigation.

It was a man--the man who had passed him in Indian costume. He lay still,
motionless. About his neck was a red scarf tightly tied...and he was
dead...strangled.

In spite of the horrible distortion he recognised him. It was the
chauffeur at the Hall, the man who had drunk with him in the bar...Studd.

Gingerly he felt his pulse, slipped his hand under the embroidered shirt,
and felt his heart. Briggs rose, went swiftly down the path, jumped
across the stile, his heart beating like a mechanical riveter. He walked
slowly back to the "White Hart." Let the police find their own dead. He
didn't want to be mixed up in it, and had good reasons.

He left the village early in the morning, an hour before they found the
strangled body of Studd the chauffeur.



CHAPTER V


MR. ARTY BRIGGS reached Victoria Station, desirous of obliterating
himself in the crowded city, but having no very great anxiety. The four
plain-clothes men who closed round him as he came through the barrier
left him in no doubt as to the seriousness of his crisis.

He was taken to Bow Street, and his bag searched. Nobody took a great
deal of notice of his statement that the bag was not his, and that he was
merely doing a friendly act for an unknown man named Smith by carrying
it. The receptacle contained a great deal that Mr. Briggs would very
gladly have seen evaporate into air.

"I've never seen the stuff before in my life," he said with oaths, and
asked for Divine punishment, instant and drastic, if he were lying.

Later he was interviewed by Chief-Inspector Tanner.

'"Being in possession of counterfeit notes is a mere trifle compared with
what's coming to you, Briggs," said Tanner. "You were in the village of
Marks Thornton last night. There was a murder committed. What do you know
about it?"

Mr. Briggs knew nothing. It was, he said, a great surprise to him that
anybody could be murdered in that beautiful place. He asked pointedly if
any arms had been found on him, and volunteered to have a stricter and
more intimate examination.

"It almost sounds as if you knew this man was strangled," said Tanner.

For his own part he had not the least belief that the man had anything to
do with the crime. Briggs was not a killer; he was a regular seller of a
commodity which was in demand. Moreover, he was an old lag, and not only
his history but his temperament were known to the police.

Tanner could not suspect that this man had seen with his own eyes the
strangled chauffeur, and inquiry was not pushed very far. But under the
threat of being suspect of the murder, Briggs made a clean breast of the
lesser offence, and since there is no honour amongst thieves it was due
to his instrumentality that Mr. Zibriski was taken off the Havre boat
that night and lodged in a Southampton cell.

Tanner went up to see the Chief Constable on his return to Scotland Yard.
In answer to his inquiry, the Chief shook his head.

"No, the local police haven't asked for us, and it is unlikely that they
will until the scene is so cold that you could freeze mutton on it. It
seems to be a pretty commonplace crime, and the locals think it is an act
of revenge. This man Studd seems to have made one or two bad friendships,
though apparently he had no real enemies."

He had been talking on the telephone to Horsham, and this was the source
of his information.

Bill Tanner secured one or two other scraps of information in the course
of the evening, but nothing that excited his interest. Studd had had a
quarrel with a gamekeeper who had suspected his pretty wife of
philandering--unjustly, as it proved. Nobody mentioned the name of Dr.
Amersham. In the reports which came to Scotland Yard his name did not
appear, and it was not until a week later, when the "locals" decided to
invoke the aid of the Yard, and Tanner and his shadow went down to Marks
Thornton, that he heard of the doctor.

He paid a brief visit to Marks Priory, but was coldly received. Casually
he mentioned the name of Dr. Amersham to her ladyship.

"He comes here occasionally," she said, "but he was not here on the night
of this unfortunate happening. I think he left about ten."

That one glimpse he had of the internal life of Marks Priory told him
nothing. It was the typical home of a great aristocrat, and on the
occasion of his visit the big hall was in a state of repair. There were
scaffold poles against the wall, and Kelver, who was his cicerone, showed
him the stone tablets, each holding the coat armour of some ancient
member of the family, that were being inset in the walls.

"Her ladyship," said Kelver, with proper reverence, "is an authority on
heraldry. She can read a coat of arms, sir, as you and I might read a
book. She has an astonishing knowledge of the subject. As you probably
know, sir, the family comes from most ancient times. The first Lebanon
was knighted by King Richard the First."

"Interesting," said Big Bill, who was no archaeologist. "What can you
tell me about Studd?"

Kelver shook his head. "The tragedy of that happening, sir, has kept me
awake at night. He was an extraordinarily pleasant man, quite the
gentleman, and I have never known him to quarrel with anybody."

He paused, and Tanner misunderstood his hesitation.

The butler had seen nothing, heard nothing. The first news he had had of
the chauffeur's death was that conveyed by the policeman who had found
him. He had nothing but praise for the dead man, dismissed as impossible
any suggestion that he might have had an enemy.

Sergeant Totty, busy in the servants' hall, brought the same story.

"I cherchezed the femme, but she wasn't there," said Totty. "No woman in
it at all."

The trail was six days old. It was impossible to pick up anything that
was new. There had been a stranger staying at the village inn--too well
Tanner knew who that stranger was. There was the usual story of tramps
and gipsies, but the nearest gipsy caravan had been twenty miles away.
Poachers did not work the Priory fields, but preferred the coverts of
Marks Priory Park, and every local poacher had been accounted for.

Tanner saw the photograph of the dead man, examined and took possession
of the scarf that had strangled him: a piece of dull red cloth, in one
corner of which was a little tin label sewn by the edges, bearing some
words in Hindustani, which proved on translation to be the name of the
manufacturer.

He saw Lord Lebanon and questioned him. That young man could offer him no
solution. He was really fond of Studd--that much Bill had discovered
through the butler--and was greatly upset by his death.

The third important member of the household he met as he walked across
the Priory fields towards the village. Isla Crane was walking towards him
with quick steps and would have passed him, but he stopped her.

"Excuse me--you're Miss Crane, aren't you? I am Detective-Inspector
Tanner from the Yard."

To his amazement the colour faded from her cheeks; the hand that went to
her lips was shaking. She looked at him in wide-eyed apprehension. He had
seen such looks before. People suddenly confronted by the police behave
oddly, whether they are innocent or guilty, but he had never expected
that a girl other class would betray such emotion. She was frightened,
terrified. He thought that she was on the point of collapsing, and his
amazement deepened.

"Are you?" she said jerkily. "Yes--I--somebody told me you were...About
Studd's death, isn't it? Poor man!"


"I suppose you saw nothing? You can't throw any light whatever on this
matter?" he asked.

She shook her head almost before the words were out of his mouth.
"No...how could I?"

Then abruptly she walked past him. Looking back after her, he had the
impression that she was running.

Sergeant Totty, watching her until she was out of sight turned to his
superior.

"That's funny," he said.

"It's not funny at all," snapped Bill Tanner. "I've seen scores of people
behave like that. It must be pretty rotten for people of that class to be
suddenly brought face to face with a murder."

Yet he went on his way a very thoughtful man.

Isla came to the big porch before the main door of Marks Priory. Gilder,
the footman, was sitting there in a chair, reading a newspaper. He got up
as she approached, his forbidding eyes upon her, and she had passed him
when he spoke.

"Seen that cop?"

She turned.

"The detective?"

He nodded.

"Did he ask you any questions, miss?"

She looked at him for a moment uncomprehendingly.

"Did he ask you any questions, miss?" rumbled Gilder. His deep bass voice
was a little unnerving.

"He asked me if I had heard anything, that's all," she said, turned
swiftly and went into the house.

Lady Lebanon was sitting in the great hall at her desk. For twelve hours
out of the sixteen you might find her there. She would spend whole days
examining old heraldic inscriptions and reading over the parchment book
of the Lebanons. She was an excellent Latin scholar, and had few equals
in her knowledge of ancient English. She was examining the book now,
making notes on a writing-pad. At sight of Isla she closed the book, put
the pad away in a drawer and deliberately locked it.

"What's the matter?" she asked.

The girl was trembling from head to foot. For some time she could not
find her voice.

"He's been asking questions," she said at last. "Mr. Tanner."

"The police officer? What questions did he ask?" And then quickly: "Did
he say anything about Amersham?"


The girl shook her head.

"He never mentioned his name. What is going to happen?"

Lady Lebanon leaned back in her chair, rested her elbows on its padded
arms, and folded her hands.

"There are times when I can't quite understand you, Isla," she said with
some acerbity. "What is likely to happen?"

"Suppose they find out?"

The calm woman at the desk raised her dark eyes to the girl.

"I really don't know what you're talking about, Isla. Suppose who find
out? I wish you wouldn't talk about things that don't j concern you."

Isla Crane went to her room early that night. She slept in what was known
as "the old lord's room," a great, lofty and gloomy chamber, with a huge
four-poster bed that still bore on its head-board the faded arms of some
forgotten Lebanon--forgotten except by Lady Lebanon, who forgot nothing.
It was a long time before she went to sleep.

"Why the devil did she go to bed so early?"

"Don't be difficult, Willie dear," said his mother. "There's nothing in
the world for Isla to sit up for."

She looked at the jewelled watch on her wrist.

"It's nearly your bedtime, darling. Don't stay up late. Have you talked
to Isla?"

He shook his head. "No, I haven't had a chance since this awful thing
happened." He bent his head, listening. "That's a car," he said.
"Amersham?"

"He's coming down to-night."

"He was here the night of the murder, wasn't he?"

She looked up quickly. "No, he left very early--about ten, I think."

The boy smiled. "Mother darling, I saw his car go away at seven in the
morning. I was looking out of my window. Somebody else told me that he
went away the same night."

"Did you correct them?" she asked sharply.

He shook his head. "No; why should I?" He looked up at the vaulted roof
and sighed. "This is a devilishly dismal place," he said. "It gives me
the creeps. I don't want to see Amersham; I'm going to my room."

The door opened, but it was not the objectionable doctor. Gilder carried
a tray, a siphon and a glass. He poured out a modicum of whisky and
splashed soda into it. All the time the unfriendly eye of the Lord of
Lebanon watched his every movement.

He took the glass from the man's hand and sipped it. Not until the glass
was empty did he detect the bitter after-taste.

"Funny whisky that," he said...

It was the last remark he remembered making. Four hours later he awoke
with a splitting headache, and, switching on the light, found himself in
his own room. He was in bed, in his pyjamas. With a groan he sat up his
head swimming. Mr. Gilder was a little careless with the drug he had
administered.



CHAPTER VI


LEBANON rose, walked unsteadily to the door and tried to open it. It was
locked. He fumbled for the key, but it was not there. He was confused;
his head seemed to be out of control; it lolled from side to side. With
an effort he forced himself awake, found the switch and turned it.

He knew intimately only two rooms in the house. At first he thought he
was in a third, but gradually, as his perceptions awakened, he recognised
familiar objects. There was a bell-push near his bed; he pressed it, sat
on the bed and waited. It was a long time before there was any answer,
and he was in the act of pressing the push again when he heard a key
rattle into the lock, and snap as it turned.

It was Gilder. Something had happened to the debonair Gilder; his eye was
discoloured; his collar showed signs of rough usage; the striped
waistcoat he wore was a little torn, and two of the buttons were missing.
For a long time he glowered sulkily at the boy.

"Do you want anything, my lord?" he said at last, and Lebanon knew that
he had forced himself to this polite address.

"Who locked my door?"

"I did," said the other coolly. "A fellow who called this evening started
a rough house, and I didn't want you to be in it."

The young man stared at him. "Who was it?" he asked.

"Nobody you know, my lord," said the other shortly. "Is there anything I
can do for you?"

"Get me a drink--something cold and long. That whisky you gave me was not
too good, Gilder."

If the man sensed the suspicion in his voice he gave no sign of
embarrassment. "That's what the other gentleman thought. I guess the
whisky's bad around here. I'll ask her ladyship to get some more down
from town."

"Where is my mother?" asked Lebanon quickly. "Was she there when--"

Gilder shook his head. "No, sir, she was in her room."

"What happened?" asked Lebanon curiously.

The man looked at him with a grim smile. "Maybe you'd like to come and
see," he said curtly, and, pulling on his slippers, Lord Lebanon followed
him along the corridor, down the broad circular staircase into the hall.

Brooks was there in his shirt sleeves, apparently trying to clear up the
mess. A table had been overturned; the edge of the Knole sofa was
smashed; a little china clock lay in ruins on the stone surround; and
four of the pseudo-wax candles in the great chandelier hung drunkenly and
without life. Lebanon stared around.

"Who did this?" he asked, and tried to bring into his tone a note of
authority.

"A friend of Dr. Amersham's," said Gilder, and there was a note of malice
in his tone which Lebanon did not detect.

The floor was strewn with broken glass and was stained; evidently the
whisky decanter had been smashed. One of the panels was broken.

"It looks as if a lunatic had been let loose," said Lebanon.

The smile came off Gilder's face. He was momentarily startled. "Hey?" he
said. "Yes, I guess so. He behaved like one, anyway--this friend of Dr.
Amersham."

It was half-past three. There was a grey light in the east when Willie
unbolted and unchained the great door, and stepped out into the cool
freshness of the morning. It was very dark and very calm, and the silence
made the young man shudder. The late-sleeping beasts of the earth had
gone to bed, and the early risers had yet to chirp their first husky
notes of salute to the new day. Far across the Priory Field he saw a
light, and then remembered that Tilling, the gamekeeper, lived there,
just on the edge of the wood, a surly, unfriendly man. He would be up, of
course. It was a gamekeeper's job to patrol the estate. Marks Thornton
had a fair share of poachers, shrewd, furtive, brown-faced men, with
nondescript dogs.

Willie Lebanon grinned in the darkness. To him, at any rate, poaching was
no crime. If he were made a magistrate of the county he would never
convict a man for taking what, after all, was his own.

He heard Gilder's slow, rather weary step on the stone flags behind him,
and the man came up to him. He was smoking a cigar without any evidence
of embarrassment.

"Tilling's up late to-night. I suppose he is on duty?"

Gilder did not answer immediately. He puffed steadily at the cigar, his
eyes fixed broodingly on the distant light. "Tilling went to London last
night," he said suddenly. As he spoke the square of light went out, and
Lebanon heard the footman make a clucking note of disapproval. "That
fellow is asking for trouble."

"Who--Tilling?"

Gilder did not reply.

"I think you had better come in, my lord. You've only got your
dressing-gown on, and the night is chilly." His tone was quite
respectful.

There were times when Lebanon liked this gaunt American. There were times
when his very insolent familiarity amused him. He did not resent the
cigar or the friendliness or the assumption of equality.

"You're a funny devil," he said, as he followed the footman into the
hall, stood by and heard the great bolt shot home and the clang of the
chains when they were fastened.

"I have never felt less funny," said Gilder, "or less like a devil."

"Who was it made the fuss?"

Gilder shook his head. "A friend of Dr. Amersham," and then he smiled
whimsically. "When you come to think of it, he is probably not so much of
a friend--" And then the young man heard the footman's voice change.
"What are you doing down here, miss?"

Willie looked towards the stairs. It was Isla. She wore a thick, quilted
dressing-gown. Apparently she was half dressed beneath, for she wore
stockings and shoes. "Nothing," she said jerkily. "Is everything all
right. Gilder?"

"Quite O.K., miss. Nothing to worry about. The gentleman who made all the
trouble has gone home."

He said this with great deliberation, looking at her fixedly. Willie had
the impression that he was prompting the girl, or rather pressing upon
her an explanation for the disorder which was not only untrue, but which
she knew was untrue. She nodded her head quickly.

"I see." She was still breathless. "He's gone home...I am glad...Her
ladyship wanted to see Dr. Amersham before she went to bed, Gilder."

He stroked his chin. "She did...Well, I guess Amersham...the doctor is
out. He went out for a stroll, half an hour ago. Queer time for a stroll,
isn't it? You can tell her ladyship I'll send him right along if I can
find him."

When the girl had gone Lebanon turned his astonished gaze to the footman.

"Did she see it--whatever it was? Miss Isla?"

Gilder nodded. "I guess she did," he said shortly, obviously in no mood
to offer his confidences. "You'd better go to bed, my lord. It's late."

Lebanon did not protest. In fact, he was heartily in agreement with the
suggestion, for suddenly he had become shockingly tired and most
surprisingly apathetic.

He had been drugged; he knew that, but was very little worried. In that
state of exhaustion he was incapable of feeling distressed.



CHAPTER VII


CHIEF INSPECTOR TANNER preserved in his big frame and his super-practical
mind just that quantity of romance which makes life endurable. He had
faith in many things, practical and material things mainly, but no small
part of his life had its basis on the imponderable substance of dreams.
He argued that when a man stopped dreaming, he died, and here he was
right, for out of his dreams, often wild and extravagant, came many oddly
practical solutions to the most mundane of his problems.

He was a fanatical believer in the efficiency of the Records Department,
but even here he found the glamour of romance, and he would spend hours
in the bureau renewing old acquaintances. Give him a file, a few
cross-indexes, a guard book, packed with the photographs of unpleasant
people, and he was thoroughly happy. He could sit and ponder and wonder.

Mainly his speculations started off following a conventional path. What
had happened to Old Steine? It was years since he had seen him. There he
was, the ugly old man, staring from the guard book; a man with a two-card
record; burglar, safe blower, suspected murderer. Dead perhaps? Filling a
pauper's grave, or dissipated under the hands of a youthful anatomist in
some London hospital. Here was Paddy the Boy; good-looking, the same hard
stare in his eyes; a burglar who could never resist the temptation of
kissing a sleeping housemaid. That had been was his undoing. Here was
Johnny Greggs, benevolent, bald, smirking at the prison photographer who
posed him. Johnny was doing seven and five at Parkhurst, and was lucky to
have escaped a bashing. The crime was robbery with violence, and when
arrested he had been found in possession of two automatics fully
loaded--an unforgivable sin.

Mr. Tanner had allowed himself to be led from the path of investigation.
He closed the book, and went back to the examination of the M.O. cards.

Now all habitual wrong-doers are specialists, and the modus operandi
method reduces their speciality to the measure of a cold-blooded index,
and Mr. Tanner was inspecting the names and records of all the men who
had at any time, since the formation of the criminal index, strangled or
attempted to strangle. Not a few of the names he read were men who had
taken the nine o'clock walk to the dropping trap. Some of them were in
Broadmoor; perverts who had stepped across the border line. In the
remainder he could find no parallel to the event at Marks Priory. There
was a surprisingly large number of men and women who had attempted or
succeeded in snuffing out life with a cord, but examining them one by one
he could discover no name and no record which suggested the perpetrator
of the Marks Priory murder.

He went down to his room, found Sergeant Totty comfortably installed in
his chair, and unceremoniously snapped him out of it.

Sergeant Totty was not romantic in the larger sense. He was an ingenious
liar when recounting his own achievements. A harmless liar, because
nobody accepted his embroideries as being of the piece; they were tacked
on to clumsily. He harboured a grievance against educational authorities
which demanded a certain standard by which men who desired promotion
should be tested, and he shared with the redoubtable Sergeant Elk, long
since inspector and retired, an almost malevolent disrespect for Queen
Elizabeth, since it was his failure to furnish accurate particulars of
her very full life that had led to his undoing three separate
examinations.

Totty got up reluctantly, went to the window and stared down at the busy
Embankment. Professionally it had been a dull week.

"Who is Amersham?" asked Tanner unexpectedly.

"Eh?" Mr. Totty was takes aback. "Amersham," he said, "is a town down in
Kent."

"Amersham," interrupted Inspector Tanner patiently, "is a town in
Buckinghamshire. Your passion for knowing everything will lead you one of
these days to being accurate. I am talking about Dr. Amersham."

Totty pursed his lips. "Oh, him!" he said. "You mean that bird down at
Marks Thornton. He's a doctor."

"Even that you don't know," said Tanner. "He calls himself a doctor and
presumably is a doctor, but whether he is a doctor of music or a doctor
of medicine we have no means of knowing." He took a notebook from his
pocket, turned the pages and stopped to read a note.

"He has a flat at Ferrington Court, Devonshire Street," he said. "A block
of flats, one supposes."

"It's on the corner of Park Lane," said Totty briskly.

When he was brisk Tanner knew he was wide off the mark.

"That I would be prepared to believe if I didn't know you were wrong,"
said the big man. "Ferrington Court is an expensive residence for a
doctor. He owns a couple of race-horses, too."

"One of them won the other day," said Totty. "Funny enough, I meant to
back it."

"None of them has won for two years," said Mr. Tanner gently. "I wonder
what his antecedents are? And before you make any wild guess about
antecedents, I mean what is his dark and gruesome past."

"I hardly noticed the man," said Totty.

"That is not remarkable," said his superior, "since you didn't see him.
I'll tell you in case you would like to pose as an authority on the
subject: he's been to India, so presumably he is a doctor of medicine. I
wonder exactly what he does at Marks Priory, what is his connection with
the family?"

"He could have committed the murder," said Sergeant Totty, momentarily
alert.

"So could you," said Tanner. "So could almost anybody you can find in the
telephone directory."

"I'll tell you what I did notice when I was down there." Totty's voice
was very business-like, and Mr. Tanner was prepared to listen. "They have
a gamekeeper fellow named Tilling. He has a face as cheerful as a vet
week. I saw him down at the boozer--at the inn, I mean. His hands were on
the counter. I never saw hands like 'em: like shoulders of mutton. I
mentioned it to the bung--"

"To the what?" Mr. Tanner was elaborately puzzled.

"You know what I mean. Tanner--the landlord. And he said that Tilling had
killed a dog once with his bare hands--strangled him."

"The devil he did," said Tanner.

Totty preened and smiled. "I keep me ears open. Tanner. You think I am a
dud, but if there is anything going--"

"Of course you keep your ears open. Nature has built you that way," said
Tanner. "Strangled a dog? Why didn't you tell me before?"

"To tell you the truth "---Totty was unusually frank--"it went out of me
mind. He's got a wife too--a beauty from what I've heard."

"Does that mean she's good-looking or troublesome?"

"She's both. Very fond of the boys by all accounts. There have been two
or three fellows having a little sweethearting with her. Good Lord!" His
jaw dropped. "Why, Studd was one. Now how did I forget that?"

"The man who was killed--the chauffeur?"

"That's right." Totty was permeating knowledge. "Very funny I didn't put
that two and two together. But I am like that, Tanner. I have to get
everything right in my mind."

"What else has been simmering in that vacuum?" asked Tanner, impatiently.
"I saw the man--a big, sulky fellow; I remember him."

Totty looked up to the ceiling for inspiration. "That's about all I
know," he said. "Oh, yes, he was in London the night the murder was
committed. He went up to town with the landlord's son. That's why I
didn't go any farther with my inquiries."

"Tilling was in town--we'll check that up. I'll go down and have a little
chat with that woman, and in the meantime I'd like to meet Dr. Amersham."
He looked at his watch. It was half-past four.

"Want me to come with you?" asked Totty.

"I don't think it is necessary. You stay here and try to think up a
little more that you have forgotten. You know where Tilling and the
landlord's son went when they came to London?"

Totty tapped his forehead, and smiled slowly. "Yes, I do," he said. "It's
there. Tanner." He tapped his forehead again. "Criminal index. Card
index. I never forget anything once it's planted. They came up to see the
landlord's brother who has a pub in the New Cut. It was his birthday or
something, and young Tom drove Tilling up, and they spent the night in
town."

"Check that," said Tanner.

He came to Ferrington Court half an hour later. It was a new block of
flats, erected by an architect who had leanings towards the Queen Anne
type of building when he was planning exteriors, but went arty-crafty the
moment he got inside the walls. The lobby was of marble. The false
pillars were neither of Corinth nor Egypt, nor yet Byzantine. There was
an elevator with a French gilt door, and its interior was of lacquer in
the Chinese manner.

"Dr. Amersham? Yes, sir, he's in. Is he expecting you?"

"I hope not," smiled Bill Tanner.

He had stepped into the lift when a newcomer entered the Vestibule and
hurried across. He was a clergyman, a weak, pale man who smiled
benevolently at the elevator attendant and as genially upon Bill.

They went up to the third floor. When the door was opened, Bill followed
the clergyman on to the landing. He saw him now at No. 16, which was also
his destination.

A young liveried footman opened the door. Evidently the clergyman was no
stranger. For some reason he accepted Mr. Tanner as accompanying the
clerical visitor.

"I will tell the doctor you are here, Mr. Hastings," said the man, and
left them alone.

"My business is not at all pressing," smiled the clergyman. "So please do
not let me interfere. I am the vicar of Peterfield--John Hastings. Do you
know Peterfield?"

"By repute," said Tanner politely.

He did not wonder at Dr. Amersham knowing a man of the cloth. Amersham,
for all he knew, might be a man of deeply religious principles, or this
might be an old school friend.

The vicar lowered his head, and spoke in a confidential tone. "I am
afraid I am going to be a nuisance to our dear friend Amersham," he said,
a note of waggishness in his voice. "It is the village hall--a perfect
nightmare to me. We have been seven years, and we haven't completed it
yet. The doctor has been awfully kind, and--" He coughed.

The door opened and Dr. Amersham came in. The smile with which he greeted
the vicar vanished as he saw Bill.

"Good evening, Mr.--Tanner, I think, isn't it?"


"That is my name, doctor," said Bill. "You have a good memory."

"A marvellous memory," breathed Mr. Hastings. "I had a remarkable
instance of that when the doctor came down to Peterfield on rather, shall
I say, a vital errand--?"

"I can give you a few minutes alone, Mr. Tanner. Will you come into the
dining-room?"

Amersham was brusque, almost rude, in his interruption.

"You don't mind, Vicar?"

He walked quickly through the open doorway, and, when Bill had passed,
closed the door behind him. "Well, Mr. Tanner, have they discovered
anything about this wretched affair?"

"No, doctor, nothing very important. I wondered if you would be able to
tell me something?"

Dr. Amersham looked at him thoughtfully, pursed his bearded lips and
shook his head. "No, I don't think there is much that I can tell you.
Naturally, it is a great shock to me and to Lady Lebanon--a terrible
shock. The man himself--Studd, I am talking about--was not a particularly
pleasant person; in fact, I had many rows with him. He was rather
impertinent in his manner, and not an especially good chauffeur."

Studd was, in fact, an excellent chauffeur, but the doctor could not
forego the disparagement.

"He was something of a lady-killer, too, wasn't he?" asked Tanner.

The doctor stared at him. "I don't quite know what you mean. Naturally I
knew very little about his private life. Was there a woman in it?"

Bill laughed softly and shook his head. There had been something of
malice in his question.

"I am not much wiser than you, but I have heard that there was some sort
of affair between himself and a gamekeeper's wife, a Mrs.--" He paused to
remember the name. "Tilling, isn't it?"

He saw the doctor brindle. The suggestion was hurtful to his vanity.
"That's absurd!" He almost snapped the words. "Mrs. Tilling is quite
a--er--nice woman. Studd? Ridiculous!"

"She is rather pretty?" suggested Bill. "At any rate attractive?"

"Yes, I believe she is," said the doctor shortly. "No, Mr. Tanner, you're
altogether wrong about Studd. Mrs. Tilling is a very reserved young
woman, and hardly the sort of person--tush!"

Bill Tanner had never heard a human being say "Tush" before, and he
wanted to laugh.

"Who told you this?" asked the doctor.

The inspector lifted his broad shoulders. "It was one of those idle
rumours that float around and attach themselves to a listening ear," he
said good-humouredly. "But I understand her husband is rather jealous of
her. Have you heard that?"

"Her husband's a fool," said the doctor angrily; "a stupid commonplace
oaf, and a brute! He has treated that girl most abominably!" He seemed to
feel Tanner's interested inspection, and went on hastily: "I don't know
her very well, of course. I've attended her professionally. One has to
depend upon rumour, as you do, Mr. Tanner."

Obviously here was a delicate subject to enlarge upon. The doctor was
prepared to change the conversation. Bill, on the other hand, would have
been glad to hear more. "I thought you knew her very well," he said, in
all innocence 'Otherwise I should not have mentioned her."

"Why should I know her well?" asked the dodos coldly. "To me she is just
the wife of one of her ladyship's employees--that and no more. Naturally
I take a great deal of interest in the staff--but it is the interest of a
doctor in his patients."

"Naturally," murmured Bill. "So in your opinion all talk of any kind
of"--he shrugged his shoulders again--"well, any kind of friendship
between Studd and Mrs. Tilling is absurd?"

"Absolutely," said the other emphatically. "It is the sort of foul rumour
that goes round a little village that has no other occupation in life
than to gossip--and to gossip maliciously." Then he forced a smile.

"I expected you to come here with a lot of information to give me about
this wretched case. Scotland Yard is not living up to its reputation for
sensation."

"We have no reputation for sensation," said Inspector Tanner easily. "We
are the most commonplace department of Government. If yon want a real
thrill you should go to the Treasury! I'm sorry to have bothered you, and
I won't keep you any longer from your friend." He held out his hand.

"Oh, you mean Mr. Hastings? Do you know him at all?"

Amersham asked the question carelessly, but the big man sensed a hidden
anxiety. When Tanner shook his head: "A very amusing country parson," the
doctor went on, "I've been helping him with his boys' club--by the way,
Mr. Tanner, is it true that there was a well-known criminal in Marks
Thornton on the night of the murder? I heard something about it, and I
was wondering whether you were pursuing that line of investigation."

Bill Tanner thought of Briggs and chuckled. "I wouldn't call him a
well-known criminal. He is certainly a well-convicted criminal. No,
there's no suspicion attaching to him. He's a forger, and this was about
his third or fourth conviction. You may have met him in India; you were
there for some time, I understand? A man named Briggs."

Dr. Amersham could control the muscles of his face, but he could not
control its colour. The red faded to yellow, and presently grew redder
still. For a second Inspector Tanner could not believe the evidence of
his senses. At the mention of this little forger Amersham had paled. It
was unbelievable, but it was a fact, and he was dumbfounded.

"I've never met him," said Amersham slowly, "or even heard of him. Yes, I
was in India for five or six years--I suppose you know that? In the
Indian Medical Service. It was a dreadful job, and I resigned...the
fluctuation of the rupee...and the conditions of the work were..." He was
incoherent, but he recovered himself almost immediately, and again
flashed his white teeth in a smile. "If at any time I can give you
information, don't hesitate to ring me up, Mr. Tanner. I am usually here,
though I spend two or three days a week at Marks Priory. Lady Lebanon and
I are writing a book together--this is a secret and I hope you won't tell
her, because she'd be rather annoyed--on heraldry. I am rather an
authority."

Bill did not ring for the lift, but walked down the marble stairs, and in
his mind were one or two problems. The hall porter in his little cubby
hutch smiled at him and tried to catch his eye, but Bill's mind was fully
occupied.

Curiously enough, the first of his problems was the "vital occasion" of
Amersham's visit to the village church of which Mr. Hastings was vicar.
He turned that over and disposed of it by the mental promise of further
investigation, and came back to Amersham himself. Here was no small
problem. Why had the doctor changed colour when Briggs's name was
mentioned? What association could there possibly be between a cheap
criminal who had spent the greater part of his life in prison for forgery
and counterfeiting, and this officer of the Indian Medical Service? And
why had he championed with such vehemence the reputation of Mrs. Tilling?

As to this, there was a simple explanation--that the gossip which brought
their names together was true. It was not unlikely. Mrs. Tilling was, as
he had said, a most attractive woman, and, unless he was wrong at every
point, Dr. Amersham was, to say the least, impressionable.

Tanner stepped out into Devonshire Street, and was looking round for a
taxi when he became aware of a man who had been standing on the opposite
side of the road. He saw him turn abruptly and become absorbingly
interested in the window of a maker of surgical instruments. But he had
not turned quickly enough: Tanner had immediately recognised in this man,
momentarily fascinated by the gruesome exhibits which filled the window,
no other than Tilling the gamekeeper--and he knew that Tilling the
gamekeeper had been watching Dr. Amersham's flat.



CHAPTER VIII


HE was starting to cross the street towards the man when his quarry, who
must have seen him out of the corner of his eye, walked rapidly away.
Bill followed at the same pace. Tilling turned into a side street, and by
the time his pursuer had reached the corner had disappeared. There was a
taxi moving towards the far end of the street, and Tanner guessed that
the gamekeeper was the passenger.

He went back to Scotland Yard with a new interest in the Marks Priory
case, and was in his room, going through a small private dossier he kept
in his desk, when Totty returned.

"I've checked up that statement and it's O.K.," he said. "Tilling slept
at this pub in the New Cut--"

"You haven't had time to go to the New Cut," said Tanner.

"What are telephones for?" demanded Totty.

"Not to make police inquiries," said Tanner sternly.

"As a matter of fact, I know the landlord. Him and me are like brothers,"
said Totty calmly. "Tilling slept there--at the pub, I mean--and went
back in the morning. He's a great friend of young Tom's--"

"Talking of sleep, did you have plenty last night?"

Totty looked at his superior suspiciously. "I slept very well, yes. Why?
I've got no conscience--"

"I know that. You mean you have no bad conscience, but by accident you
spoke the truth. Totty, I'm giving you a job after your own heart. Go to
Ferrington Court and shadow Dr. Amersham. Find out if he's in, and who
his visitors are. You can have a talk with his servant--he's got a young
footman there--and you might pick up a little information from some of
the attendants of the building."

Totty groaned. "It's hardly a job for a sergeant, Tanner--"

"'Mr. Tanner,' if you please, or even 'sir,'" said Bill. "As a matter of
fact, it is a job for an inspector, and I wouldn't trust it to anybody
but you. There may be a break in this Marks Priory case, Totty, and I
want you to be in it. It doesn't look as if it's going to rain, and,
anyway, you can manage to get inside--I've never known you to be
uncomfortable if you could help it. If you don't like to go I'll send
Ferraby. Nobody would imagine he was a detective--"

"Nobody would imagine I was a detective," said Totty loudly. "I've got
nothing to say against Sergeant Ferraby or any other junior officer, but
if you want me to do it, I'll do it."

There was one quality in Sergeant Ferraby which was a very sore point
with Totty. Ferraby belonged to that select band of public school men who
had drifted into police work. The incidents of Queen Elizabeth's reign
were no mysteries to him. A charming, well-spoken man, he had shown an
aptitude for his work which had earned him early promotion. Secretly
Totty admired him, and carried his admiration to the point of imitating
him. He had cultivated what Tanner, in his more offensive moments,
described as the Oxford and Cambridge accent, and this he employed much
more frequently than Mr. Tanner was aware.

There was excellent reason for Totty's reluctance, for shadowing is a
boring and miserable job, involving hours of patient watching during
which time nothing happens. To follow a man in the street without losing
him is not as simple as it sounds, especially a man who has at his call
the services of a fast car.

When he strolled into the busy vestibule of Ferrington Court it was
without any hope of finding a profitable hook-up in the resplendent
porter and lift attendant.

If Tanner had been more observant, and had troubled to pierce behind the
disguise of gold lace and purple raiment, he would have recognised the
attendant as a sometime constable of the Metropolitan Police Force, one
Bould. Totty knew him immediately, and hailed him gratefully as a friend.

"Funny thing. Tanner didn't notice me when he was here this afternoon.
What's he after, sergeant? That fellow Amersham?"

"Why should he be, Bouldy?" said Totty, who invariably put a "y" to any
name on which a "y" could hang. "Bless my life, it's surprising to see
you here. You look like a cinema barker."

The ex-policeman surveyed the sleeve of his well-titting coat with a
scowl. "I don't know why they go in for all this fancy stuff in a
respectable place like this. It's art, but art never meant anything to
me," he said, and then went back to the afternoon visit. "He went up to
Amersham's place. I suppose it's connected with that murder down in the
country. It's a funny thing, I've been expecting to see the chief
inspector here ever since I knew our bloke was connected with the case."'

"What sort of a fellow is Amersham?"

Mr. Bould shook his head, "He treats servants as if they was dogs," he
said. "A jump-up if ever there was one! And what a gentleman! I could
tell you a few things about him," he added darkly. There was a little
office where he sat when the lift was not required, and into this he
ushered Totty. "If you sit there in the corner nobody'll see you when
they come in." He indicated a seat. "Amersham? He's hot! He had a party
here about--now, when was it? It must have been two months ago. All the
other tenants complained...Women, champagne--it was more like modern
Babylon than anything else."

"Was it?" said Totty, in a hushed, sympathetic voice, and asked avidly
for particulars.

Unhappily, all that was truly Babylonian had happened behind closed
doors, Mr. Bould being able to supply only such lurid particulars as he
had gleaned at first-hand from Joe--Joe being the evening footman who had
opened the door to Tanner that afternoon.

"That's his weakness," said Bould, after he had given a "few particulars"
which were not wholly satisfactory to the listener, since authentic
details were missing.

"Is he in?"


Bould shook his head. "No, sergeant; he went out about half an hour ago,
but he's coming back--he's got an appointment. He's got a young lady
calling; he said if she come before he returned I was to put her in a
waiting-room. We've got a grand waiting-room--have you seen it?"

"I haven't, and I don't want to," said Totty. "Where's the servant--Joe,
is it?"

Mr. Bould winked. "Out! He let him off early to-night."

He winked again, and Totty, who knew the sign language of the lower
ranks, realised that the retirement of the servant and the advent of the
lady visitor was no odd coincidence. "Is Tanner after him for something?
I shouldn't be surprised if he was," said Bould. "That feller's always
seemed suspicious to me--he's got plenty of money--gets it from somebody
down in the country by all accounts. He's only here about three nights a
week, and then it's parties and theatres--and whoopee! Do you know what
whoopee means?"

"I've heard of it," said Totty.

He threw a warning glance and shrank into a heap in the corner. A quick
step sounded on the marble flooring of the vestibule. Bould went out
quickly, snapping out the light as he did so, and a second later Totty
saw the doctor pass, heard an inquiry, and then the slam of the gate and
the whine of the elevator as it shot up.

It had hardly gone before Totty heard another step, and, peeping
cautiously round the edge of the plate-glass window, he saw a girl, and
his mouth opened at the sight other, for it was the girl he had seen at
Marks Priory--Isla Crane!

She was dressed in a long coat and a little black hat pulled down so that
her face was not easy to recognise. But Totty never forgot any person he
had ever seen. She was a little pale, tired-looking, obviously nervous.
Her very uneasiness suggested guilt--though, in fairness to her, it may
be said that almost any emotion spelt guilt to Totty. She looked left and
right, and had half turned towards the office when fortunately the lift
came down and Bould stepped out.

"This way miss. You want to see Dr. Amersham, don't you?"

"If you please," she said in a low voice.

Totty waited until Bould returned.

"That's her," said the attendant, "Good looker! They all are, the girls
who come here. If she was a daughter of mine--" He lifted his eyebrows
impressively.

Totty made no comment. There was nothing remarkable in the visit. The
girl was secretary to Lady Lebanon, and probably she bore some sort of
message from her employer. But she had not come as a messenger. Her
nervousness, her pallor, were all significant to this worldly man. "Is
there any way I can have a look into that flat?" he asked suddenly.

Mr. Bould's face was grave. The policeman in him urged the instant
discovery of pass keys, or at least an entrance into the empty flat next
door to the doctor's. There was a convenient balcony which ran along the
front of the doctor's apartment and was only separated by an iron bar
under which an inquisitive man might duck. But he was no longer a
policeman: he was custodian of the welfare of Ferrington Court and all
that were accommodated therein, and for that he received a respectable
wage which might be jeopardised by an indiscretion.

"Well, I don't know, sergeant," he said, scratching his chin. "If it was
an important case, or you had an arrest to make, of course I'd do
anything you wanted."

Totty argued for a few minutes, and they went up in the lift together.

Isla Crane had hardly pressed the bell before the door opened.

"Come in, my dear." Dr. Amersham was genial, fatherly, much more of a
friend than he had ever appeared in the presence of Lady Lebanon. "It's
terribly good of you to come. Let me take your coat."

But Isla had not come to be entertained. "No, thank you, I'll keep it on.
I can't be here for more than a few minutes. How did you know I was in
town?"

The doctor smiled as he showed her into his drawing-room. "I've been on
the 'phone to her ladyship, and she told me you were here. A night on,
eh? I hope I haven't spoilt your evening. It is abominable the way you
are being kept in that gloomy Priory."

"I am going on to Stevenage in the morning to see my mother," said the
girl shortly.

He pushed a chair up for her, but she did not sit down. "Lady Lebanon
told me the hotel you were staying at," he said. "I was fortunate to find
you before you went out."

"What do you want?" Her tone was without friendliness or compromise, and
he mentioned this. "I didn't expect to make a friendly call," she said
coldly. "You said you wanted to see me urgently about her ladyship. I
shouldn't have come otherwise."

"You're a little hard, Isla. Let me take your coat off."

But she stepped back and avoided his helpful hand. "Why did you want to
see me?"

It was difficult for him to find an approach. The disinterested friend
was a role not easily assumed in the circumstances. "Somebody wants to
marry you--do you know that?" he asked, and, when she did not reply: "How
does the idea strike you? You'll be Viscountess Lebanon, with precedence
over common baronesses and the smaller fry of the peerage. That's funny,
isn't it? By the way, you're not to tell her ladyship that I asked you to
come and see me."

She shot a quick glance at him. "Why not, if it concerns her?"

"It concerns you and me--and your prospective marriage. It would be
rather a good thing for you, Isla. The boy will make a very good
settlement on you, or, rather she will. You don't seem very excited about
the prospect."

He saw her moisten her dry lips. "Lady Lebanon has told me, or rather,
hinted to me," she said, "but I don't wish to be married, and I have told
her so."

He laughed. "And I presume she ignored your wish in the matter and went
on as though it were all settled? A domineering person, is Lady Lebanon,
and rather difficult to resist when she sets her mind upon a thing."

If he expected her to reply he was disappointed. He waited for a second
or two, and, when she showed no inclination to speak, he was irritated.
"Why the devil don't you take your coat off and behave like a rational
being. Isla?" he said. "You and I are in the same boat. We're both upper
servants of the same all-highest. We both draw our salaries and our
sustenance by hiding our real feelings--"

"Is there anything more you wanted to say?" she asked. "Because, if there
isn't, I'm going."

She half turned, and then, before she realised what was happening, she
felt herself jerked round towards him and she was in his arms. They were
strong arms; his clasp was not easily broken. His little beard brushed
her cheek; his pale eyes held a luminosity which terrified her.

"Isla, there's nobody else in the world but you," he said breathlessly.
"I want to be your friend. I want to help you through the rotten time
that's ahead of you."

"Let me go for a moment," she said evenly, and he was deceived.

On the wall of the room was a little silver knob, and beneath a neat
metal plate, so neat indeed as to disguise from any but the sharp-sighted
its utilitarian instructions. Hardly had the arms about her slackened
than she drew herself free and flew to the wall. Her thumb touched the
knob. "You'll open all the doors, please," she said, "and then you will
go into another room."

Amersham was breathing quickly. He said nothing, knowing the futility of
argument in that moment of defeat. He flung open the door of the room,
passed through the lobby and opened the outer door with a crash. "You can
go," he said. "I was a damned fool to help you."

She pointed to the door at the other end of the drawing-room. "Don't be
stupid; you're perfectly safe--" he began.

"I'm perfectly safe whilst my hand is on this fire alarm," she said
quietly, "because you wouldn't want to be made to look ridiculous."

From the balcony outside the peering Sergeant Totty approved. "Very
neat." he said. He saw the outer door close on the girl, and watched the
doctor come back into the drawing-room and slam the door. "Very neat,"
said Sergeant Totty again.

For a little while Amersham paced up and down the room, his hands thrust
into his pockets, his bearded chin on his breast. Totty heard the tinkle
of a telephone bell, and saw the man go to an instrument on his desk and
pick up the receiver. His brow knit in an angry frown and he said
something which was indistinguishable. Then he snapped out the lights in
the room and went into his bedroom.

Totty passed farther along the balcony. The blinds were drawn, but
through half an inch of space at the side he could follow Amersham within
a limited range of movement. He saw him open a drawer and take something
out, which he slipped into his pocket. What that something was he could
not see, but from the movement he guessed it was a revolver or an
automatic pistol.

There was another telephone in the room, and to this the doctor went and
spoke for a minute or two. Evidently it was a house 'phone, for the reply
came immediately, and Totty remembered that in Bould's office he had seen
a small switchboard.

Amersham took his overcoat from the wardrobe, wrapped a white silk scarf
round his throat, and the detective made his way along the balcony
through the empty flat into which he had persuaded Bould to introduce
him, and was in the hall before Amersham came down.

"He's going out," said Bould. "Just now 'phoned to his chauffeur--there's
the car at the door. Half a tick!" Bould went outside and interviewed the
driver of the car. "He's going down to Marks Thornton," said the porter
behind a cautious hand when he returned. "You ought to have a talk to
that chauffeur. What he doesn't say about Amersham...! He's a new man,
but he's the second Amersham's had in a month."

The lift bell interrupted him. He darted into the elevator, and was gone
less than a minute. When he came down Amersham stepped out briskly
through the gate and into the street. Not till the car moved did Sergeant
Totty come out. "Funny devil," he said.

"Seen anything?" asked Mr. Bould, who had joined him at the door.

"A lot of things," said Totty mysteriously.

"She wasn't there very long."

"She wasn't there as long as he wanted her to be," said Totty. "That
fellow's mustard!"

He stopped at the nearest telephone booth and 'phoned the Yard. Mr.
Tanner was not in. He tried him at his house, and was more fortunate. "I
wonder what made him go to Marks Thornton?" asked Tanner thoughtfully.
"Obviously he had no intention of going there originally. Where is the
young lady staying?"

Totty groaned. "Have a heart," he snarled. "I don't know everything!"

"What a confession!" said Tanner, and hung up.

The telephone booth was less than a hundred yards from Ferrington Court.
As Totty pushed open the door and came out he was conscious that a man
was standing half a dozen yards away, watching him intently. His first
impression was that it was a local detective, for there had been a number
of robberies from call boxes recently. Then suddenly he recognised the
watcher, and his mouth opened in surprise. Evidently the stranger
intended speaking to him, for he met Totty half-way.

"Your name's Tilling, isn't it?"

"That's my name," said the other. He had a deep rumbling voice, and his
normal tone was unfriendly. "Didn't I see you come out of that place?" He
pointed to Ferrington Court. "Have you been to see Amersham?"

"Now listen," Totty was elaborately polite. "You know who I am--a
detective officer. What do you mean by asking me questions?"

"Who was the girl that went in? Did you see her?" He asked the question
eagerly.

"Yes, I saw her."

"Did you know her? Did you see her when you were down at Marks Priory?
She didn't go away with him, did she? I missed her coming out. That
flunkey called a cab for her, and I was waiting to see him."

"Who do you think it was, son?" Totty was being diplomatically polite.

"It couldn't have been her, anyway; she's not so tall, and she don't
dress like that. Who was it?"

"My aunt." said Totty. "Who did you think it was?" And then the object of
the inquiry flashed on him. "I'll tell you who it wasn't, if you'd like
to know--it wasn't your wife."

The man was momentarily taken aback. "Who said it was, and why should it
be? My wife's down at Marks Thornton. Where's he gone?"

"Who--Dr. Amersham? He's gone to Marks Thornton. Now, my friend, what's
the idea? Why are you spying on Dr. Amersham?"

"Mind your own business," snarled the man.

As he turned Totty gripped him by the arm and flung him round.
"Politeness costs nothing," he said.

Tilling was evidently surprised at the strength of a man who was a head
shorter than himself and created no impression of robust health. "I beg
your pardon, sergeant," he said, more politely; "but I've got a bit of
domestic trouble on my mind."

"Who hasn't?" said Totty, and let him go. He watched the gamekeeper till
he was out of sight, then he strolled back to Bould. "You've no idea
where that young lady went, have you?"

"Treen's Hotel, Tavistock Square," said Bould. "That's the address she
gave the cabman."

Totty had no desire to interview the girl, but his time was his own. He
walked till he found a bus which landed him within a few hundred yards of
Tavistock Square. Treen's Hotel comprised two private houses joined into
one. A cheap and respectable hostelry in a quiet backwater.

The young lady had not gone to bed, he was told: she was in the writing
room, which was also the drawing-room and the card-room. It was a
veritable writing-room at the moment, for she was sitting at a desk,
writing a letter, and was alone when Totty walked in. She did not
recognise him at first. "Sorry to disturb you, miss, but you probably
remember me. My name's Totty. I was in charge of the Marks Priory case."

She stopped her pen and looked round at him, startled. "Oh, yes. I
remember you, of course," she said. She was a little out of breath. "Is
there anything you want to see me about?"

Totty smiled affably, sat down on the edge of a chair, and balanced his
bowler hat on his knee. "I happened to see you get out of a cab and I
thought, 'Why surely that's Miss Crane!' I said, 'No, it can't be. What's
she doing up in town? And then I said, 'Well, it must be'..." She
listened to this self-examination with growing confidence. "How are
things at Marks Priory, miss?"

She leaned back in her chair, her hands folded in her lap. "Very much the
same as they were."

"How's Dr. Amersham?" he was bold to ask.

She drew a deep breath. "I haven't seen Dr. Amersham for a long time,"
she said.

He smiled again very benevolently. "That's funny! I could have sworn I
saw you coming out of Ferrington Court."

She sat bolt upright. "I saw him to-night, but I didn't think it was a
matter which really concerned you, Mr. Totty. Have you been watching me?"

He nodded. "I watched you go in, and I watched you come out. And the
reason, miss, I watched you go in and watched you come out was that I
didn't think the doctor was a nice man to call on after dinner when he'd
sent all the servants out."

At first she was alarmed, then he saw a smile on the corner of her lips.

"Thank you, Sergeant Totty," she said, "You were a sort of guardian
angel?"

Totty smiled. "I've got a reputation for it," he said. The curse of Totty
was that he could never resist the temptation to make dramatic
revelations. In the past it had many time been his undoing. Here,
however, he might secure his effect with little injury to what is
commonly known as the public service. "Yes. miss, and even if you hadn't
found the fire alarm I should have been on the spot." She looked at him
with a wondering frown. "I was on the balcony outside. Do you know
anything about him?"

She hesitated, then shook her head half-heartedly. "No, except that he's
a great friend of Lady Lebanon's" she said.

"A little bit gay, isn't he, miss?"

She smiled again, and then, despite herself, laughed. "He's never made me
feel particularly cheerful. By 'gay,' I suppose you mean--"

"Exactly!" said Totty, with a discreet laugh. "I hear there are rumours
about him down at Marks Thornton--Mrs. What's-her-name--she gamekeeper's
wife."

He was watching her closely. Evidently that little scandal had not
reached the girl's ears, for she was frankly astonished. "The
doctor...You mean--Mrs. Tilling, isn't it? Oh, no, that's impossible!"

Yet she had heard that Mrs. Tilling was a lady with a weakness for
admiration. Servants talk. Even the sedate Kelver had once indicated by a
significant change of subject his mild disapproval of gamekeepers' wives
who make friends.

Totty had heard a great deal; she wondered how much. Had he heard
Amersham's reference to her marriage? If he had he gave no indication.
"The doctor's taken a trip to Marks Priory to-night." He volunteered the
information at the conclusion of an apparently aimless interview.

She was astonished to hear this, and he saw her look at the letter she
had half written. "Are you sure?" she asked.

Sergeant Totty never made mistakes; he told her so. In fact, he lingered
for quite a quarter of an hour supplying proof of his prescience and
acumen. She was amused, and went to bed that night in a more cheerful
frame of mind than she had thought would be possible. As for Sergeant
Totty, he strolled back to Scotland Yard to write his report, and was
surprised when the officer on the door told him that Tanner was in his
room and had been inquiring for him.

"Don't you ever sleep?" he asked, entering the chief inspector's room
unceremoniously.

"Well, what have you found?" asked Tanner. "Sit down there, take your hat
off--it's usual when you're speaking to a superior in a superior's
private room--keep your hands out of my cigarette box, and tell me as
many facts as you can, and as few inventions as possible."

Sergeant Totty was tired enough to be explicit.

"A bit of luck finding Bould there. I think I remember him," said Tanner,
when his subordinate had completed an unusually lucid account of the
night's happenings. "That may be very useful in the future. You haven't
discovered much that I didn't know, except a projected marriage which
doesn't interest you or me--Tilling was there, was he? I saw him this
afternoon."

"He's jealous!" said Totty.

"And he has every right to be," nodded Tanner. "I think that doctor
should be told. Get in touch with Bould, and ask him to report to me when
Amersham returns. I'll go along and see him. It isn't quite right to
leave him in ignorance that he's being watched by a jealous gentleman who
once strangled a dog."

"And who strangled Studd," suggested Totty, but Bill Tanner shook his
head.

"I doubt it. That man was strangled with a bit of cloth that came from
India. If Tilling was the operator he'd have used his hands. No, we've
got another line of investigation, and that leads to Amersham. He has
lived in India." He reached out and pressed a bell.

"What do you want? Can I get it?"

"I want Ferraby. He's somewhere in the building."

"What do you want him for?" asked Totty resentfully.

"I'm going to put him on to shadow Miss Crane. If you want the job you
can have it. He can pick her up and go back to Marks Thornton and see
what line he can get there. Incidentally, he can keep a watchful eye on
Mr. and Mrs. Tilling."

Ferraby came, tall and breezy, a curious combination of the flippant and
respectful. When he heard what his task was he brightened visibly.

"Miss Crane! Good Lord, I'd love to!" he said.

"Do you know her?" asked Tanner, in surprise.

"I saw her the last time we were at the Priory," said the young man, and
had the grace to blush. "Terribly pretty, isn't she?"

Totty shook his head reproachfully. "Your mind's not on your work, boy,"
he said, and he struck nearer home than he could guess, for Sergeant
Ferraby's mind had been occupied, to the exclusion of all other matters,
by a vision of sweetness which had never left him since. For he was
young, and detectives have their strange emotions.



CHAPTER IX


ON the second day after he had been detailed for his pleasant task he
shepherded back his charge to Marks Thornton, and left her reluctantly at
the gates of Marks Priory. Isla Crane was completely ignorant of the fact
that she was being shepherded at all, and never once had she supposed
that within a few yards of her was a Scotland Yard officer watching her
every movement.

Ferraby's work was rendered the more difficult because she knew and had
spoken to him. He waited till the station fly was out of sight around a
bend of the poplar avenue before he returned to the "White Hart,"
dismissed the carriage which had brought him from the station, and went
in to negotiate for a room.

He saw a young man standing behind the bar, and remembered that he had
received instructions to verify Totty's rather sketchy inquiry, for he
guessed this was "Tom," the son of the proprietor.

After settling himself in his comfortable little bedroom, he strolled
down to the bar parlour. Tom was still on duty, and at this hour the
detective was the only customer. Tom broke disconcertingly into the
amiable preamble of Ferraby's inquiries.

"Aren't you one of those gentlemen from Scotland Yard?" he asked. "You
were down with Mr. Tanner, weren't you? Is there anything new about the
Studd case?"

"Nothing," said Ferraby. He was a little annoyed to be recognised at all.

Tom took a cloth and mechanically wiped the counter. "I wasn't here that
night--I went to town for my uncle's birthday, and stopped the night."

"You and Tilling?" suggested Ferraby.

The young man grinned. "You knew that, did you? Yes, we went up together,
bat Tilling came back early,"

"Didn't he stop the night at your uncle's?"

Tom shook his head. "No, there wasn't any room for him, and anyway he's
rather a quarrelsome fellow when he's had a couple of drinks, and I
shouldn't have pressed him to stay even if there had been room. No, he
came back by the last train. He's got too much on his mind, that fellow,
and nowadays he hasn't a civil word for anybody. He was in here at dinner
time, and I couldn't get anything out of him but a grunt. Have you got
any new clues, Mr. Ferraby?"

Ferraby smiled.

"I'm afraid I'll have to disappoint you," he said. "I'm not on business.
I'm here for a little rest We have them at times."

Tom looked at him suspiciously, and was evidently reviewing all the
possible circumstances which might bring a detective officer from
Scotland Yard to Marks Thornton, for suddenly he asked:  "Perhaps it's
over that other case--the fellow with the forged bank-notes. What was his
name? Briggs, wasn't it? He was staying here just before the murder, you
know; in fact, he was here the night of the murder. Dad and I have often
wondered if he had anything to do with it. He didn't look a murderous
chap, but judging from the pictures you see in the papers, none of 'em
do!"

Ferraby grinned. "We'll have to make a detective of you," he said, and
began a tactful inquiry about the cause of Tilling's unhappiness. There
was nothing at all tactful about the young man's response. "She'd drive
any man to drink," he said emphatically. "I don't blame poor old
Tilling--he must have a terrible life." He expressed his opinion of Mrs.
Tilling in a few frank words. "Pretty as a picture. She was a lady's maid
when he met her. From what I've heard, all sorts of people have been
running after her. They say that the doctor--" He stopped short.

"Dr. Amersham? Yes?"

Tom made a little grimace, and robbed the counter with greater energy.
"No names, no pack-drill," he said. "What's the use of repeating gossip?
They'd ruin the reputation of a saint, the people in Marks Thornton."

It is the peculiar delusion of the inhabitants of all English villages
that their neighbours are the worst gossipers to be found in the country,
and it occurred to Ferraby that the landlord's son might as well be
included in the people of Marks Thornton.

He got on the 'phone that night and reported to Tanner, and in the
morning made a long detour that brought him within a hundred yards of the
gamekeeper's cottage. Here he sat on a gate, smoking his pipe, and after
an hour's wait was rewarded. A woman walked out of the cottage, down the
footpath, and, unlocking the gate, came on to the road. She carried a
small basket, and was evidently going to the village to shop. As she
passed Ferraby she threw a quick glance at him--a not unkindly glance.
She was pretty; could, with a little trouble and expense, have been
strikingly lovely. And she was well dressed:  Ferraby noticed that. Her
shoes were smart, her stockings were sheer silk, and of a fairly fine
mesh. The close-fitting little hat she wore was not the kind you could
buy at the popular stores.

One thing he noticed was a small diamond-faced watch on her left wrist.
She had passed him when he said:  "Excuse me, this is Marks Priory, isn't
it?"

She turned back immediately. Ferraby might have imagined that she was
expecting him to address her.

"Yes, this is Marks Priory."

There was just a touch of commonness in the voice, but her eyes were fine
and alight with life. Her red lips had been made redder by artifice. It
was a complaint of the village, Ferraby had learned that morning, that
she "powdered and painted."

"This is not the way in." She nodded to the gate. "The main entrance is
by the lodge. It's in the village. Shall I show it you?" Her glance was
coyly timid.

"Nothing would give me greater pleasure." Ferraby felt that undisguised
gallantry was called for, and he walked by her side with that slightly
proprietorial swagger which the occasion demanded.

Once or twice she looked back as though she were expecting to be
followed. On the second occasion Ferraby turned his head too. "Is
somebody calling?" he asked.

"Oh, no." She tipped one well-shaped shoulder in a gesture of contempt.
"It's only my husband--I thought he might be following. Do you know
anybody at the Hall?" she asked. (Half the village referred to the Priory
as "the Hall," Ferraby had noticed.)

"Oh yes, I know one or two people there."

"Her ladyship?" She looked at him archly. She was one of those persons
who could not suggest an acquaintance between a man and a woman without
inlaying that acquaintanceship with a fine filigree of sex. In whatever
awe Lady Lebanon might be held by the village, she was just another woman
to Mrs. Tilling.

"I've met her ladyship--yes."

"Do you know his lordship?"

"I've seen him--yes. In fact, I saw him going up the drive this morning."

She looked at him oddly. "If you knew which was the drive, why did you
ask me to show you the way?" she demanded, and Ferraby took the bold
course, and smiled.

"In the first place I didn't ask you to show me the way, and in the
second place, if you want to know somebody I suppose you make any excuse
for speaking to them," he said, and the answer was completely
satisfactory, for she gave a little gurgle of laughter.

"I wondered if that was why you spoke. You'll get me a bad name, but I've
got one already, so it really doesn't matter. You don't know Dr.
Amersham, do you?" she asked with an affectation of carelessness which
would not have deceived a probationary policeman.

"I've seen him, and I think I've met him; I'm not sure," said Ferraby.

"He's a very nice man and terribly clever. I must say I do admire clever
people; there are so few of them in the world," she said.

She spoke rapidly, stringing cliche to cliche, yet in the definite manner
of one who is discovering unrecognised truths and translating them into
original language.

"Cleverness always gets me," she prattled on. "I'd rather a man had
brains than good looks. The things he knows...Dr. Amersham, I mean...They
simply astound me. He's been abroad a great deal, and naturally a doctor
knows more than any other kind of man--don't you think so, Mr--?"

"Ferraby is my name. Isn't your husband clever?"

The smile went off her face, and he saw something very hard, something
that was almost repellent.

"Him!" she said, and became aware of the scorn in her voice. "He's a very
nice man, but rather trying."

She had no reticences; all there was of Mrs. Tilling lay very close to
the surface. He had the impression that she lived in a glass case, her
motives, her acts and her reactions consciously visible to the world.

They reached the lodge gates, and she stopped. "This is the drive to the
house, but I suppose you know all about that," she said. "Are you staying
here long?"

Ferraby was good-looking, tall, and though he was not aware of the fact,
her physical beau-ideal.

"For a day or two--" he began, and then stopped short and went red.

Isla Crane was walking down the drive, passed him with one quick,
surprised look, and went on. That glance told him two things: first, that
she remembered him, and secondly, that she was amazed to find him talking
to the wife of the gamekeeper. He wanted to run after her and explain,
though how she would have responded to that impertinence he could guess
when he thought the matter over.

"That is Miss Crane." Mrs. Tilling had not noticed his confusion. "She's
her ladyship's secretary; full of airs and graces, and they say she
hasn't got a penny to her name, except what her ladyship gives her. The
way some people carry on, you'd think they were the queen of the earth,
wouldn't you?"

There was a touch of asperity here, and Ferraby wondered why.

"Would you say she was pretty? I wouldn't. She's not what you might call
a young girl...got a good complexion and all that sort of thing. But she
hasn't what I call style."

Then, abruptly, she held out her little gloved hand, and Ferraby took it.
It was one of those limp handshakes that really worried him. Dr. Amersham
should have taught her a better.

He was conscious that over a curtain of the "White Hart" somebody was
surveying him. That somebody was Tom, who greeted him as he came into the
hall of the inn with a broad smile. "She found you, did she? Bless my
soul, she's a one for finding 'em. I keep away from her myself. I'm
engaged to be married, and my young lady's very particular." He bustled
round the counter. "Is it too early for a glass of beer?" he asked.

"It's never too early for me," said Ferraby untruthfully.

He heard a heavy step behind him, and a hand like a log fell on his
shoulder. "Do you know my wife?"

He turned at his leisure, and looked into the dark face of the
gamekeeper. An ugly fellow this, in ordinary circumstances;  now his eyes
were blazing with fury. Ferraby leaned his elbows on the counter, and
looked at the man.

"If ever you lay your hand on my shoulder again," he said deliberately,
"I'll give you a sock on the jaw! No, I don't know your wife. I met her
this morning--if you are Tilling. I walked with her up the village
street, and if you have any further questions to ask, ask 'em now before
I boot you out of this bar."

The man was a bully, and therefore had a broad streak of pusillanimity.

"I'm entitled to ask, ain't I?" Already he had wilted perceptibly.

"You're entitled to be polite," said Ferraby.

"I don't want strangers talking to my wife--"

"I'm not a stranger." Ferraby recovered his sense of humour. "I'm a
Scotland Yard detective, and therefore a friend of the world."

Tilling was startled, blinked at the young officer, and when he spoke his
voice was husky, as that of a man whose deeper feelings made it difficult
to articulate.

"Scotland Yard?" he stammered. "I didn't know." And then, quickly: "What
have you been asking her?"



CHAPTER X


BEFORE Ferraby could reply the man turned quickly, walked out of the bar
and out of the "White Hart."

"Nice fellow, isn't he?" said Tom, and then, charitably:  "I suppose it's
his wife. What did you think of her, Mr. Ferraby?"

"Very charming," said Ferraby, "and very pretty."

Tom nodded.

"Goin' to drive that fellow bats--you mark my words. He'll do something
that he won't be responsible for. If I were her, I'd be scared to death.
But she isn't. They say he's like a child when she rounds on him. If she
was my wife--" He shook his head ominously.

Ferraby was not a beer drinker, especially not an early morning beer
drinker; but the bar parlour offered a favourable post of observation. He
stood, glass in hand, watching the village street, in the hope that Isla
Crane would return on that side where the "White Hart" was situated. He
was desperately anxious to meet her, most anxious at the moment to
explain--what needed no explanation--his acquaintance with Mrs. Tilling.
He told himself he was being ridiculous--and he was right. Isla Crane was
probably unaware of the woman's existence, and possibly had forgotten
him.

Presently he saw her, and, putting down his glass hastily, wiped his lips
and strolled negligently from the "White Hart" towards her. He saw her
glance at him, and lifted his hat.

"You don't remember me. Miss Crane?"

She smiled quickly.

"I remember you, yes. You are Mr Ferraby. Didn't I see you just now
talking with,"--she hesitated--"with Mrs. Tilling?" There was a ghost of
a smile in her eyes when she added:  "Were you pursuing your usual
inquiries, Mr. Ferraby?" Then, quickly, "Why are you here at all?"

"Pursuing my usual inquiries," he said, and went on glibly:  "As a matter
of fact, we've got some data to check up about a man who was staying here
and who was arrested for being in possession of counterfeit money."

"Oh!" She was obviously relieved.

It occurred to him afterwards that she was as anxious to interview him as
he to meet her. He walked with her to the lodge gates and a little way up
the drive. About a hundred yards from the entrance she stopped. "I don't
think you'd better come any farther, Mr. Ferraby, or we shall believe
that it isn't your forger but the Marks Priory murder that has brought
you here, and I think that might worry her ladyship."

She turned her head quickly and looked up the drive. Her hearing was more
acute than Ferraby's, and she had recognised the step on the gravel.
Presently he came into view, a young man in flannels, bareheaded,
swinging in one hand a putter, which he raised in salutation to the girl.

"Do you know Lord Lebanon?" she asked in a low voice.

"I've just met him," said Ferraby. "I don't suppose he'll remember me."

"Good morning, Isla." The young man looked quizzically at her companion.
"I know you." He closed his eyes tight, concentrating his mind. "You were
down with Mr. Tanner. Something like Ferret...Ferraby--that's right,
isn't it?"

"You've a wonderful memory, my lord," smiled the detective.

"That is the only thing wonderful about me!" said the young man. "And
even that gift raises no loud cheers at Marks Priory! What are you doing?
Cross-examining poor Isla? It's a wicked shame!" Lord Lebanon was smiling
broadly. "Nobody cross-examined me--not Tanner, or that queer little
fellow who was with him--Sergeant Totty, is that his name?--or anybody. I
suppose I look rather unintelligent. Have you seen Amersham?"

The question was shot at the girl.

"I didn't know he was here."

"Oh, he's here all right. We ought to have a flag up when he
arrives--break it from the mast-head--a green skull and cross-bones on a
yellow field!"

"Willie!" She was gently reproachful, and he laughed softly.

"You don't know our friend Dr. Amersham, do you?" he addressed Ferraby.

"I know him slightly."

"That's just as much as you should know him," said Lebanon. "To know him
well may be an excellent education for a policeman, but it's a shocking
experience for us poor, simple countrymen."  He looked thoughtfully at
the detective. "What are you really here for--is it about that wretched
murder?"


"Mr. Ferraby says that's not his business at all. There was a forger in
the village--"

"Oh, yes, I remember. Where are you staying, Mr. Ferraby--at the 'White
Hart?' You could have come to the Priory. I'm sure her ladyship wouldn't
have objected, and I--"

"It's a very nice inn, Willie," insisted the girl.

"And I've got the best room," smiled Ferraby, "and a beautiful set of
legs on which I can walk out if I feel so inclined."

The youthful face of the young man wrinkled with laughter.  "You don't
walk in your sleep by any chance, do you?" And then, with sudden and
surprising penitence: "I'm terribly sorry, Isla."

To Ferraby's amazement the girl had gone red and white.

"Are you going up to the house now, Mr. Ferraby? I'll go with you."

"No, Mr. Ferraby walked as far as here with me. He's going back to the
village."

"Then I'll take a stroll to the village, too." The girl walked on almost
without a word of farewell, and Lebanon called her. "Isla, if you see
Gilder hiding behind that clump of bushes, you might tell him I know he's
there! He can come into the open; it will save him an awful lot of
bother. Probably the grass is very damp."

As they moved off, Ferraby saw to his surprise that the girl had stopped
near the bush Lebanon had indicated, and was talking to some invisible
person.

"I knew he was there," chuckled the young man, and, taking Ferraby's arm,
they strode down the drive together. He was below normal size; his head
hardly reached Ferraby's shoulder.

"There are two popular sayings about members of the peerage," he said.
"One is that a man may be as drunk as a lord, and the other that he may
be as happy as a lord. I've never been drunk, and it's so long ago since
I was happy that I almost forget the experience." He glanced back over
his shoulder. "I suppose you do a lot of watching, don't you, Mr.
Ferraby--follow people about, shadowing? Isn't that the word? How would
you, for a change, like to be shadowed? I can tell you it's an
exasperating experience."

"Have you ever been shadowed?" asked Ferraby, in surprise.

Lebanon nodded so violently that his horn-rimmed glasses lipped down his
nose. He pushed them back. "In spite of the warning Isla gave him, I'm
being shadowed at this moment," he said.

Ferraby looked back, and sure enough saw a tall man pacing slowly down
the drive behind them, and recognised one of the footmen he had seen at
the Priory on the occasion of his last visit.

"It's a rum experience, but you get used to it. I'll make a confession to
you." He slipped his arm out of the other's, and looked up at him. "Do
you know why I asked you to come back with me? To annoy the gentleman who
is behind. When I say 'annoy' I mean scare. Unless I'm greatly mistaken,
he will have recognised you, and know that you are an officer from
Scotland Yard, and that will put the wind up him to an incredible extent.
Why it should I haven't the slightest idea, but one has only to mention
Scotland Yard in my ancestral home to produce an atmosphere beside which
the Chambers of Horrors is a cosy corner! Where is Scotland Yard?" he
asked abruptly.

Ferraby explained.

"Near the House of Commons. I think I know the place. One of these days
I'll come up and have a long chat with you and that fellow who's in
charge of the case. What's his name? Tanner! I could tell him something
that would rather amuse him."

They crossed the village street to the "White Hart."

"Having accomplished the last thing in the world they wanted, I'll leave
you."

"What was the Last thing they wanted?" asked Ferraby.

"To see me in earnest confabulation with a police officer. I have an idea
that is what Gilder is paid to prevent, and if I've disturbed his sleep
to-night, I've recovered a little of my lost happiness!"

Ferraby stood in the door of the inn and watched the young man along the
street. He saw Gilder cross at a respectable distance. Obviously he was
keeping his master in sight.

Tom, the landlord's son, had been a witness. "I didn't know you'd met his
lordship." He was obviously impressed by the friendliness the young man
had shown. "There's a nice fellow, if you like! But I wouldn't change
places with him for a million pounds."

"Why not?" asked Ferraby.

"Because he's not his own master, for one thing. The real boss of Marks
Priory is her ladyship, if it isn't the doctor. Lord Lebanon is a bad
third. One of these days--" He shook his head gloomily.

"Well, what will happen one of these days?" asked Ferraby after a long
silence.

"I don't know. They got Studd; maybe they'll get his lordship. Studd knew
too much for some of them, and I've got an idea that his lordship is
getting a little bit in the way. From what I've heard from the servants,
he's not only given Amersham the rough side of his tongue, but a punch on
the nose one night. I'd like to have been there! But it won't make things
any easier for his lordship."

He refused to elaborate this mysterious warning. On the phone that night
Ferraby repeated the conversation to his chief.

"Village gossip, I should imagine. Anyway, Lebanon's the type that's born
to be bossed. In fact, there's no other type. Some are bossed by women,
some by thick-headed detective sergeants."

Ferraby guessed that Sergeant Totty was for the moment unpopular with his
superior.



CHAPTER XI


THE evenings at Marks Priory were dull at the best of times. Amersham had
gone back to London, so that Willie Lebanon had not even somebody to goad
and quarrel with. If the truth be told, he was a little terrified of the
doctor, but there were moments when, by some apparently innocent remark,
he could irritate Amersham beyond endurance, and, having learned this
trick, he never lost an opportunity of practising it.

Isla had gone to bed, and Lady Lebanon flatly refused to play backgammon,
and showed no inclination even to indulge in the most innocent of gossip.
She was no entertainment at the best of times, and Willie had never been
allowed to reach the stage when heraldry interested him.

He was a little apprehensive that evening. He knew from experience that
his mother had something to say, and that that something was not too
pleasant. There was a certain ominous quiet about her that in itself was
a preparation tor a disturbing pronouncement.

"Who was that man you were walking with to-day, Willie?"

So that was it! He braced himself for a few unpleasant minutes. "A fellow
called--I forget his name. I met him in the village."

"He was a police officer, wasn't he?"

"I believe he was," said Willie with a carelessness he did not feel, as
he took up a newspaper.

"What did you say to him?"

"Nothing at all. I just passed the time of day. He's staying at the
'White Hart.' An awfully nice fellow. He came down to inquire about a
forger, or something of the sort."

She bit her lower lip, her dark eyes on her son. "He came down to inquire
about the murder," she said.

"Poor Studd! Really?" He swung round in the chair on which he was
sitting. "I wondered if he was telling the truth or not. You can't really
believe all these fellows tell you. Who said so?"

"He was seen talking to Mrs. Tilling and asking her questions. I hope you
were discreet, Willie!"

He exploded with mirth. "Discreet--how absurd! What have I got to be
discreet about? I don't know who killed poor old Studd, do I? I may
suspect, but I don't know. If I knew, and was absolutely certain, I'd
have him shot like a--especially if it was the man I think it is."

Her gaze did not waver; it was almost hypnotic in its fixed intensity.
"You talk about these things very light-heartedly, Willie"--her voice was
very steady--"but I hope you realise what it would mean to a person so
suspected. The police, even if they did not prove their case, might
concoct a story that would send a perfectly innocent man to prison."

"And a perfectly guilty man, too," said Willie, stung to recklessness.
"Good Lord, mother, what are you worrying about? Anybody would imagine
you didn't want to see the murderer of poor old Studd arrested!"

He saw her stiffen at this, and watched rather than heard the progress of
a sigh. "What did you tell this officer?" she asked.

"Nothing." He got up quickly and threw down the newspaper. "He wasn't
half as inquisitive as you are. I'm going to bed."

As he turned towards the stairs he saw Gilder standing on the lower step,
a forbidding frown on his none too attractive face. "Wait a moment, me
lord. I'd rather like to know what you told that bird."

"Gilder!" Lady Lebanon's voice was harsh. "Let his lordship pass."

Lebanon was white with fury, did not trust himself to speak, but pushed
past the footman and ran up the stairs.

"That was a little careless of you, Gilder."

"I'm sorry, me lady." There was no humility in his confession of sorrow.
"But that fellow rattled me to-day. I thought they'd finished with the
inquiry. What has made 'em take it up again? This is one of Tanner's
men."

She nodded. "He's down at the White Hart, isn't he? Do you think the
story is true--I mean, about his coming here to conduct inquiries about
the forger. There may be some truth in that. It isn't necessarily the
other matter which has brought him."

Gilder looked dubious. "I don't know. He's only a little man, a sergeant.
I guess if there was anything important on the big fellow would have come
himself. Those kind of people are only sent to make inquiries and to
clear up little points. I shouldn't think he's worrying his head about
Studd--if I thought he was--"

"If you thought he was. Gilder, you'd be your own careful self." Lady
Lebanon's smile was rare and dazzling. Gilder himself had never seen her
smile more than twice before. "In the meantime, I should like to know
just what he's doing and when he leaves."

She took a cash-box from a drawer of her desk, put it under her arm and
went upstairs. She was a creature of routine; rose and went to bed almost
to a time-table, except on those nights when such upsetting elements as
Dr. Amersham intruded into the strained serenity of her life.

There was no reason why she should have worried about Ferraby. He was
making preparations to leave on the following morning, and, though he
would go reluctantly, Tanner had given him specific instructions.

After the last belated customer had been politely ejected from the "White
Hart" he went out for a stroll, and he followed the road he had taken
that morning, coming at last within sight of the gamekeeper's cottage.
There was a light in one of the windows, and he wondered exactly what
would be the effect if he passed through that gate and knocked at the
door. Perhaps his sulky friend of the morning would make the night a
little exciting for him.

He left the gate behind, walked another hundred yards and turned back. As
he came near the cottage entrance he was conscious that somebody was
there. It was a woman, her shoulders covered by a dark shawl, and she was
smoking a cigarette.

"I wondered if it was you," she said. She spoke in an undertone, as
though she feared she might be overheard. "This is a dead and alive
village. I suppose you're bored to death?" She affected a curiously
refined tone of voice which reminded him irresistibly of Totty in his
more genteel moments.

"No, it isn't boring. By the way, I saw your husband this morning; he was
rather annoyed with me."

She shrugged one shoulder. "That's nothing new; he's always annoyed with
somebody." She looked back. "He's on duty to-night, on the north side of
the park. They've had poachers there. If he's doing his work he's two
miles away."

His hand was on the gate when, without any warning, she rested her palm
on his. "I'm sorry I can't ask you in," she said. "Would you like to
come for a walk in Priory Fields?"

He was staggered:  "I'm going to take a walk to the 'White Hart' and then
I'm going into bed," he said.

She laughed mockingly. "Johnny wouldn't hurt you," she said. He guessed
"Johnny" was Mr. Tilling. "I always take a little walk in the
evenings--so long as I keep in sight of the cottage it really doesn't
matter leaving it." Then her manner and her voice changed. "Who killed
Studd?" she asked. Her tone was almost metallic, and he sensed in her a
depth of fury that he had never suspected. "The dirty, murderous beast!"
There was a catch in her voice. "I'm going to find him, Mr. Ferraby, and
I'll find him before you detectives do!"

She was breathing very quickly; there had been almost a sob in her voice.

"Studd was a friend of yours, wasn't he?"

"He was my lover," she said defiantly. "I'm telling you the truth. He was
the only man in the world--" Again she stopped, finding it almost
impossible to control her voice.  "I was going to get a divorce. Johnny's
no saint, I can tell you. And we were going to marry. That's the truth.
He'd have changed me--taken me away from this beastly village." She
stopped, fought for her self-control and recovered it. "I was going to
tell you that this morning, only I couldn't. If I ever find out who
murdered him, I don't care who they are, I'm going to put them on the
gallows!"

There was a concentrated malignity in the words that would have shocked
him if he were not beyond shocking.

"That's why I hoped you'd come for a walk with me, why I've been wishing
and praying you'd come along to-night. I've been watching for you for two
hours. You thought I wanted to do a little bit of sweethearting, didn't
you? Well, I didn't. I wanted to find out what you knew, and like a fool
I thought it'd be easy to get it out of you. But now I know that if you
knew you wouldn't tell me--and you don't know!"

There was no sound but the drip-drip of water from the trees. It had been
raining heavily earlier in the evening, but the storm passed.

"He was on his way to see me when he was killed," she went on, more
evenly. "That's why he came from the dance hall alone. I'd have gone to
the ball, but I didn't want any talk, especially as Johnny was in London
for the night."

"He came back by the last train," said Ferraby. "Did you know that?"

She stared at him, unbelieving. "Who? Johnny--my husband? He didn't come
back till the next morning. You're wrong about that."

"He came back the same night," said Ferraby, "by the last train."

He heard the swift intake of her breath. "My God! Did he?" she said
slowly. "I didn't know that."

They looked at one another in the half-darkness. The only light was the
oil street lamp that marked the entrance to the village, a solitary
outlier of village civilisation.

"Oh, well, that's something," she said at last. "Good night, Mr.
Ferraby."

Before he could reply she had turned and disappeared into the darkness of
the garden. He caught a glimpse of her as she opened the door of the
cottage, and then he went on to the inn, puzzled, and the detective in
him stimulated by the interview.

He had not boasted vainly about the comfort of his room. It was a large,
low-roofed apartment, and if the wallpaper erred on the exotic side, the
furniture was old and comfortable, the four-poster bed very promising.

He undressed at his leisure, read for half an hour, and, opening the
bottom sash of the windows, drew the almost transparent curtains before
them and undressed.

Ferraby was of that age when a man sleeps soundly and heavily. Usually he
fell asleep within two minutes of laying his head on the pillow, but
to-night a long time passed, and he turned from side to side before he
finally dozed. His last recollection was of hearing the village clock
strike midnight.

Then he began to dream: an ugly, frightening dream. He was in the drive,
talking to Isla Crane, and somebody came behind him and slipped something
round his neck.

"Don't be a fool," be said, and put up his hand to loosen it.

It grew tighter and tighter; he was gasping for air; his head seemed
swollen to an amazing size. He struggled desperately and woke. It was no
dream; to pretend he was dreaming was to die. Something was tightly
knotted around his throat and was being drawn tighter.

He tore at it, flung himself out of the bed and tugged. He heard the bed
castors come squeaking towards him as he pulled the bed bodily in his
direction. He clawed at the scarf desperately, but it was immovable, and
he was losing consciousness. With one last effort he reached his
waistcoat, hung on the back of a chair. There was a pocket-knife there.
He fumbled and found it, pulled open the blade and sawed wildly.

He was free from me worst of it now, but that choking thing still
encircled his neck. There was a mad singing and a drumming in his ears;
he was hardly conscious of what he was doing, but he slipped the keen
blade between his throat and the restriction and cut. In a second he was
free, lying on the floor, gasping in the night air.

Dimly he heard a quick patter of feet along the passage, and somebody
flung the door open and came into blurred view over him.

"Is anything wrong?" It was Tom's voice. He saw the figure on the floor,
put the candle on the chest of drawers and lifted Ferraby into a sitting
position.  "What's the matter?"

Somebody else came into the room; it was the landlord. They dragged the
young man to the open window and let him kneel there, his arms on the
window-sill.

"Light the gas, Tom."

The inn boasted an acetylene gas plant. In the white clear light they
surveyed the room. The bed had been dragged from its place in the corner
half-way across the floor.

Ferraby came slowly to his feet, his knees almost giving under him, his
head still reeling. "Pick that up for me, will you?" He pointed to the
fragments of a red scarf that lay on the floor, and, dazed as he was, he
realised that this was a replica of the scarf which had been used for the
murder of Studd. He could see the little metal tag glittering in the
bright gaslight.

In a quarter of an hour he was sufficiently recovered to make a careful
examination. The scarf had been knotted round his neck and knotted again
to the bed-post. His head must have been dragged over by somebody of
unusual strength to make this possible. The very awkwardness of his
position as he lay had certainly saved his life.

Whoever it was had come through the window; the curtains were pulled
aside, and on the damp surface of the ledge he found the print of a boot.
A further search revealed a ladder which stood up against the small
outhouse of which the leads formed the roof. There was something
Gilbertian in the situation when the village policeman was summoned and
given particulars of the happening.

When daylight came Ferraby made a careful search of the room, but the
intruder had left no clue behind, and the footprint was so indefinite
that it was of very little assistance. Tanner was called on the phone and
given a brief outline of what had happened.

"I feel rather a fool," said Ferraby apologetically, "looking for a
strangler, and all the time he was looking for me!"

"He seems to have been more successful," said Bill Tanner dryly.

The chief inspector made few comments. Almost his first question was to
ask if he had seen Amersham.

"No, he's not here; he went away last night."

"He didn't come back to town," said Tanner. "I think you will find he was
somewhere in the region of Marks Thornton. Make a few inquiries and
return. Bring back the bits of scarf with you."

"The local copper's got them," said Ferraby, ruefully.

"Go and demand them from him. Anyway, it's our case, and if he gives you
any trouble ring up the chief constable. I hope you're keeping this
matter dark, and that the landlord isn't going to talk. The less that's
known about this affair the better. If it gets into the press you'll look
silly, and you'll have Marks Thornton filled with reporters, and that's
just what I don't want."

In point of fact, Ferraby had secured the promise of the landlord that
the matter should not even be mentioned. The village policeman was a
little more difficult to silence, and Ferraby took the precaution of
ringing up the chief constable and securing from him peremptory
instructions on the subject.

When he returned to town that evening it was to find that Tanner had gone
into the country. He naturally supposed that they had crossed one another
on the journey; but Mr. Tanner's inquiries had taken another direction.



CHAPTER XII


HE had arrived that afternoon in a pleasant Berkshire village. He might,
had he wished, have gone straight to the vicarage of Peterfield and
interviewed the mild Rev. John Hastings. Instead, he made a solitary
tour, inspected the Saxon ruins which are Peterfield's chief title to
fame, the half-completed village hall, and eventually the church itself,
where an obliging verger, who was also something of an antiquarian,
revealed the beauties of a building which was old when Henry VIII was
king. As a great treat he was taken to the crypt and shown certain
gruesome relics of the Reformation. There were church books to be
inspected and these went back to the year 1400--Chief Inspector Tanner
had an instructive afternoon.

He came back to find that he had missed Ferraby. That young man, a little
shaken, had gone home to a less exciting night, but had managed to type
out a fairly lucid account of what had happened. Tanner unfastened the
little parcel which contained the cut pieces of the scarf. In every
respect it matched the scarf already in his possession, that with which
the life of Studd had been taken.

Though Ferraby had made a sketch of the bedroom and its approaches, this
told the chief inspector very little that was valuable, but the young man
had written a postscript on the back of his report. "You were quite right
about Amersham. He spent the night at Cranleigh, about five miles from
Marks Thornton. He stayed at the inn and garaged his car there, and spent
most of the evening and night at some place I've not been able to
discover."

Tanner read and re-read the account, put it into the folder he kept in
his desk, and locked the drawer. The Marks Priory case had flamed up into
life again; it was now a vital problem, and henceforth would be in the
forefront of police investigations.

Though Ferraby was not aware of the fact, a third officer had been sent
to the village to pursue a third line of inquiry, and this time the
investigation followed a new and a strange avenue, for it concerned the
late Lord Lebanon, who had died with mysterious suddenness whilst Willie
Lebanon was in India.

By the morning the one officer who had been detailed to keep connection
with the mystery of Studd's death had been increased to a dozen. One of
these reported the return of Dr. Amersham to his flat; another had taken
up the inquiry at Peterfield, where Tanner had left off; a third was
pursuing patient inquiries at the American Consulate.

It was reported at seven that night that the doctor had left Ferrington
Court for Marks Priory. He had left his chauffeur behind and had driven
himself. Within ten minutes of learning of Amersham's departure Mr Tanner
was in communication with certain key points on the road to Marks
Thornton, and at eight o'clock, when the first of these watchers reported
the car going south, he left Scotland Yard by taxi for Amersham's flat.
This time he went armed with authority in the shape of a search warrant.

His interview with Bould was a brief one. The caretaker recognised the
warrant when it was shown to him. "I shall have to report this to the
doctor, sir, when he comes back in the morning," he said.

"That's all right," said Tanner, "but if by any chance you forget to
report it I shall be very much obliged. I shall disturb nothing that I
shan't put back.."

Totty accompanied him, and once they were let into the flat with a pass
key, they began a systematic and careful search. There was plenty of
evidence that the doctor was no anchorite. The flat was luxuriously
furnished; the one or two articles of Indian ware which he had evidently
brought bade from the East were tastefully chosen. His desk yielded to
Totty's persuasive key, but they found little that threw light upon the
doctor's habits or the source of his income.

They looked for his bank book, but it was not in the flat: there was,
however, a bank sheet which showed his balance in the region of 8,000.

Evidently he did a little practice, for in his bedroom they found a
medicine bag all ready packed, and a case of surgical instruments, which
apparently had not been used for some considerable time since they were
smeared with a preservative grease.

It was Tanner who made the most important discovery. All the drawers of
the desk had been taken out and their contents examined. He observed that
two of these, those occupying the centre pigeon-hole space, were very
short, and did not reach the back of the desk. He felt in the cavity and
tapped the back, which sounded hollow. Presently he found a thumbnail
groove, and pushed aside a sliding panel. Putting in his hand, he felt
something soft, and took out a piece of cloth. He stared at it and
whistled.

It was a red scarf, exactly the shape and substance of the scarf that had
killed Studd!

He called Totty, and even that man, who was never at a loss for words,
stood speechless at this evidence. The same little red tag was sewn in
the corner, bearing the identical manufacturer's mark. Apparently it was
unused, for the packing creases were still in evidence.

They looked at one another in silence. Then Bill spoke. "To-morrow I will
ask Dr. Amersham to explain his possession of this," he said slowly, "and
I don't think he will find it very easy!"

* * * * *

There were two persons at Marks Priory who intensely disliked one
another. Mr. Kelver, that eminent servant, was too much of a gentleman
even to admit his natural antagonism towards Lady Lebanon's maid,
Jackson. Jackson, who was no lady, never disguised her contempt for one
to whom she invariably referred to as "the fossil." Mr. Kelver's very
politeness was an offence to Jackson; his refusal to lose his temper in
any circumstances roused her to a degree almost of frenzy.

The feud dated back to a time when Jackson, out of her kindness, had
recalled a long and apparently exciting story of something she had heard
at first hand from her ladyship. It was a scandalous something, and Mr.
Kelver had listened in silence. When the lady's maid had got out of
breath and finished, he had said:  "I would rather--um--Miss Jackson,
that you did not bring these stories to me. I am not interested in
my--um--employer's private life. Members of the aristocracy have certain
privileges which to the lower orders may seem--um--peculiar."

The woman's face had gone dangerously red. "If you're referring to me as
one of the lower orders, Mr. Kelver--" she had begun.

Kelver had silenced her with a gesture. It was that gesture which she
never forgave. Thereafter they were enemies; tacitly so on his part,
openly so on the part of Jackson. Mr. Kelver was not worried. All his
life had been passed in an atmosphere of disapproving lower servants.
Almost it added a zest to existence.

She was a privileged servant in that she had the advantage of access to
the main building after all the other servants had been locked out. At
eleven o'clock, when her ladyship retired, she also was seen through the
door by Lady Lebanon herself, and the key turned on her. But those extra
hours marked her out as a person of consequence. The staff at Marks
Priory had the impression that she was privy to many secrets which were
hidden from the rest of the world. They knew that she had the ear of her
ladyship as no other servant had, and she was treated with the greatest
respect.

To Kelver she was a mischievous woman of uncertain age, and he suspected
her, not without reason, of seeking to undermine his authority.

On the night Inspector Tanner made his discovery he was in his little
sitting-room, engaged in reading Scott. Probably he was the only man in
the world who read Scott and nothing but Scott. Mr. Kelver admired the
genius of Abbotsford to a degree of veneration, and he was on the last
chapter of "The Antiquary" (which he had read fourteen times) when there
came a knock at the door, and to his amazement Jackson sidled in.

A glance told him that she was not her usual self. She was flustered,
nervous, almost humble in her manner. Her very manner of entry testified
to her strange humility.

"You'll excuse me, Mr. Kelver, and if you'll let bygones be bygones,
because if ever a girl needed a friend I need one now. I do indeed! And I
know that a gentleman like you don't bear a young girl malice..."

Mr. Kelver might have sniffed at the "young girl" description, but, like
a gentleman, he refrained.

She released a turbulent brook of words, and beyond questioning the
accuracy of the repeated description of herself as a "young girl," Mr.
Kelver listened sympathetically. He was not at all sure how the interview
might end, and for the moment could hardly be expected to lower his
proper reserve.

Her ladyship had been very trying, in fact had been impossible. She had
given Jackson notice (Kelver felt a curious sense of complacency at this
intimation); she had even struck her maid--boxed her ears, in fact. Mr.
Kelver, who had often wished to perform the same operation, raised his
eyebrows and inclined his head gravely.

"Her ladyship has been like that all day--absolutely unreasonable.
Nothing you could do pleased her. Anyway, I was going to give her notice
if she hadn't given it to me. I'm tired of this damned house--"

"Miss Jackson!" murmured the shocked Kelver.

"Well, it is a damned house--haunted! I've seen things, Mr, Kelver, in
the two hours after you've been turned out," (Mr. Kelver winced) "that
you'd never believe. I've just had a bellyful of it." (Mr. Kelver winced
again.) "But when I go I shall have something to say, believe me!"


"My dear young lady," said Mr. Kelver in his best pontifical manner, "the
least said the soonest mended. It takes a lot of people to make a world,
and if we all thought alike and behaved alike it'd be a very monotonous
place to live in. I have observed that her ladyship is not quite herself
to-day. Something has happened which has upset her. You must make
allowances, Miss Jackson, for the peculiar temperament of the well-born.
Now when I was in the service of His Serene Highness, it was not an
uncommon thing for him to throw the joint at the chef. I have known that
to happen twice--three times."

"I'd like to see anybody throw a joint at me!" breathed Miss Jackson.

Such a possibility made Mr. Kelver very thoughtful for a few seconds. He
looked at the clock on his mantelpiece: it was not yet ten.

"You're out early to-night," he remarked. "I've got to go back," she
said. "She's got Amersham there, and there's a bit of a row on. She said
she'd ring for me when she wants me."

Mr Kelver, always a perfect gentleman, rang his own bell. "You would like
a cup of tea. Miss Jackson? I think your nerves need soothing."

"I'd like a whisky and soda," said that practical woman. Mr Kelver
struggled hard to deny that he had such a thing in his room, but
presently produced a new bottle from his cupboard.

There was indeed trouble at Marks Priory that night. Dr. Amersham had
arrived at nine, in no mood for reproaches, and was indeed, himself in a
frame of mind to reprove.

"'My dear lady, I wish you'd decide earlier in the day if you want to see
me. I had an important engagement to-night--"

"This is your important engagement." Lady Lebanon sat stiffly in her
chair in the big hall, her pale face a mask, her dark eyes menacing. "If
you have anything more important I shall be surprised to know of it."

He looked ugly for a second, but mastered his anger. "I suppose it's
about this detective. If he was fool enough to get himself half
strangled--"

"Who told you?" she asked quickly.

"I heard about it."

"Who told you?" she repeated.

"Gilder. He got me on the phone."

For a long time she looked at him without speaking. Then:  "It's not
about the detective I wanted to see you; it was a matter which concerns
you." She took a little slip of paper from the pad in front of her. "A
woman came to see me to-day, a girl who used to be a waitress at the
tea-shop in the village."

She saw his expression change. "Well?" he asked defiantly.

"Is it true that you have been--paying attentions to her?"

He evaded the question. "What rubbish! My dear lady, if you listen to
these people.."

"Is it true?" she asked again. "Was she a close personal friend of
yours--I refuse to put it any more vulgarly than that?"

"I refuse to be catechised."

"I have heard, too, certain stories concerning Tilling's wife."

He laughed, but there was no heartiness in his laughter. "You could fill
a whole day listening to 'certain stories' about her. Surely to God you
haven't brought me all the way from London to put me through my paces, as
though I were a small boy caught in the act of stealing jam?"

She looked at him for a while, then let her eyes fall to the table. "I
suppose it is true," she said. "How beastly, how vulgar! It can't go on,
of course."

He pulled up a chair, lit a cigar that he took from his pocket, and
waited until it was well alight before he spoke. "I've been thinking it
can't go on," he said coolly. "I've decided I'd like to leave England and
live in Italy. For quite a long time I've been doing your dirty work--"

Her chin went up; she hated him for his crudeness. "You've been very well
paid for 'doing my dirty work,' as you call it," she broke in.

He laughed. "Your idea of good pay and mine do not quite coincide. But I
won't go into that. My suggestion is that I should leave at the end of
the year, buy a villa in Florence, and forget there is such a place as
Marks Priory."

She inclined her head. "Perhaps you will also forget that I have a
banking account," she suggested. "That would be a great relief to me."

He smiled at this. "Not you, but Willie has a banking account, and he
very obligingly signs any cheques put before him. No, I don't forget
that; in fact, I'm rather depending upon this fortunate circumstance."

The air was electric. She restrained an obvious retort, and touched a
bell on her table. "We can discuss that in the morning," she said. "I
don't think either of us is in the right state of mind for argument; it
could so easily degenerate into something rather horrible. Amersham, you
must stop your philandering. It brings me into disrepute--everybody knows
you have the entree here--and it makes you look a fool. You're not a
young man."

His vanity was hurt, and showed in the dusky flush that darkened his
face, "The question of my age is immaterial," he said. "It is rather late
in the day for you to consider that aspect. And I'm not stopping
to-night--in fact, I'm going straight back to town."

"You're staying here," she said, "or there will be no cheque for you
to-morrow."

He glowered at her. Dr. Amersham had had the training of a gentleman, and
if his principles had deteriorated into conventions, to be observed or
discarded as opportunity dictated, he preserved certain appearances. He
might take money from a woman, but he must not be told he took money from
a woman. That was against his rule.

She listened, unmoved, to his immoderate retort.

"I never realised how intensely common you were," she said calmly.

"You'll realise something else," he was stung to reply. "You'll realise
that the police have never searched this house, and that if they did the
fat would be in the fire. You'll realise you are entirely at my mercy,
and that ought to bring you to your senses. I'm going. Perhaps I'll have
a little story to tell Inspector Tanner."

She shook her head. "I don't think so. Nobody would believe you if you
told them. Tell them if you dare! Don't forget, Amersham, that you're as
deeply in it as anybody. Your trouble is that you always wanted to handle
Willie's money, and my offence is that I've stood between you and your
shoddy scheme."

He stood there, his eyes glaring at her, and for a moment she thought he
was going to strike her.

"All right," he said thickly, "we'll see. I'm not returning."

He passed out along the hall, and she heard the heavy thud of the door as
it closed on him. She did not move, staring down the dark passage even
after she heard the whine of his car as it left the porch.

"Do you want me, my lady?" Lady Lebanon looked up. Jackson was on the
stairs, and she remembered she had rung for the woman. How long had she
been there, and how much had she heard? As though she read the thoughts
of her mistress, Jackson went on:  "I waited upstairs until I heard the
door slam, my lady."

"Very well," said Lady Lebanon. "Yes, I'll be in my room in a few
minutes."

Jackson heard the quick patter of feet and looked up. It was Isla.

"What's the matter, Isla?" Lady Lebanon's voice was sharp.

"Nothing."

Isla Crane was not speaking the truth. Something had terrified her. With
a gesture Jackson was dismissed. "What is the matter?" asked Lady Lebanon
harshly, and pointed to a table where a decanter stood.

The girl shook her head. "I don't want wine--where is Gilder?" she asked.

"I don't know. In his room, I suppose."

"He's gone out." Isla's voice was high-pitched, hysterical. "And Brooks
has gone out. I saw them from my window. Oh, God! it's not going to
happen again!"

Then, without warning, she collapsed in a heap. Lady Lebanon did not look
at her. Her dark eyes came round to the dark passage and the heavy door
beyond, and she went swiftly down the corridor, swung open the door and
stood, staring into the night. There was no sound, not even the rumble of
a distant train. The quietness was almost oppressive. Then, from the
black void before her came a scream that struck her cold; a short scream,
stifled, that ended with startling suddenness, and then silence fell
again. Still she stood stiffly erect, staring blankly into the night, and
in her heart a cold terror of premonition.



CHAPTER XIII


MANY are called to the Criminal Investigation Department, but few are
chosen. They are self-called, for most young policemen feel in themselves
the makings of great detectives.

There were little classes held at Scotland Yard for the embryo detective
officer, and it fell to Mr. Tanner's lot, since the summer holidays were
on, to deliver lectures on detective work and to illustrate those
lectures from his wide experience. His big room was set with chairs for
the privileged few who were to attend his "class," and a blackboard had
been wheeled in, on which he was to illustrate his typical case.

Totty arrived early, saw the blackboard, and would have retreated but for
imperative orders to remain until the chief inspector put in an
appearance. He was sitting at Tanner's desk as usual when Ferraby came
in. Totty had read the "confidential," and looked up with a grin.

"Nearly got you, did they? Well, well, well! I don't know how the Yard
would have gone on if they'd lost its most active and intelligent
officer--so intelligent that he didn't lock his bedroom door--"

"He came through the window."

"Through a trap in the floor!" sneered Totty. "Through a secret panel,
the same as they do in books!"

"Thank you for your sympathy and loving kindness," said Ferraby, who knew
his man. "Where's Tanner?"

"He'll be here in ten minutes. How's the throat?"

"Grand--honestly, I was scared stiff."

"I'd have died," admitted Totty gracefully. "I can't bear being woke up,
anyway. What were you doing down at Marks Priory?"

"Looking round," said Ferraby, and then went to the subject which was
uppermost in his mind. "That girl's lovely."

Totty looked up, clasped his head, was extravagantly puzzled. "Which
girl?"

"Miss Crane. Unless' I'm mistaken, she is the unhappiest creature in the
world."

"Oh, that's why you went down!" said Totty scornfully. "To cheer her up.
Well, you don't seem to have made a job of it!"

Ferraby had to talk to somebody about the thing that was in his mind.
"They say she's going to marry that fellow," he said savagely.

Totty put down the confidential document which he had no right to be
reading. "Which fellow?" he asked, and, when the other told him:  "Lord
Lebanon?" he whistled.

"She's a lucky girl. She'll be a female viscount--I should say she was
lucky!"

"Your ideas of luck and mine are quite different," said Ferraby coldly.
He strolled to the window, looked out on to the Embankment, and changed
the subject. "That man Briggs is over at Cannon Row."

"Briggs?"

"The fellow who was pinched for passing slush," elucidated Ferraby. "He
wrote to Tanner apparently, and said he had some statement to make about
the Marks Priory murder. Tanner thinks he can throw some light on it, and
he may--he was in the village on the night Studd was murdered, and he
says he saw him."

Totty shook his head and made impatient noises. "I can't understand
Tanner taking any notice of a man like that," he said in despair. "I've
had convicts in my office confessing to murders, never mind about
throwing light on them. And why? So that they could be brought up for a
day's outing from Dartmoor! Convicts' confessions! Lord love a duck!" He
heard Tanner come into the room. "I was just saying that in my opinion
it's a waste of time interviewing a man like Briggs. Let me go over and
see him at Cannon Row. I'll get the truth out of him."

"Do you ever say 'sir'?" asked Tanner.

Totty admitted he did occasionally. "I'll say 'sir' if you want me to say
'sir,' sir," he said with heavy irony. "That man's over at Cannon Row."

"So they tell me," nodded Tanner.

"It's a waste of time. I really am surprised at you--"

"That's entirely my affair," said Tanner.

"I'm only trying to help you, boy," said Totty with the greatest
friendliness.

"'Sir' will do," said Tanner. "In the presence of a subordinate it sounds
good." Tanner was almost oracular. "When we are alone I will remember
that we were respectively the best and shortest policemen that ever
walked a beat together."

"You've said that before," said Totty, "and my reply is, I'm still the
best.'"

"Are you feeling any the worse for your adventure?" asked Tanner.

Ferraby smiled ruefully. "I feel an awful fool to go down and make
inquiries about a choking and get choked myself. I'm perfectly all right
now, but it was a little bit of a shock to my vanity."

"You saw nobody and heard nothing! Didn't catch a glimpse of him?"

Ferraby shook his head. "No, I must have been sleeping very soundly, and
I'm pretty lucky to be alive."

Totty made a disparaging noise, "They'd never have caught me, boy," he
said. "The slightest touch and I'm awake, with all my faculties working
at top speed!"

"All your faculties aren't so many," said Tanner. "Now tell me all about
the woman--Mrs. Tilling."

Even Totty was interested at the recital of those two interviews.

"She knows something, or guesses something," said Tanner. "But I have an
idea she may be guessing wrong. You had a little quarrel with the
husband, didn't you?"

Totty shook his head. "It's a funny thing you can't go anywhere without
trying to break up a home," he said.

"Will you shut up? You quarrelled with him, didn't you?"

Ferraby smiled. "Quarrelling with that bird is a normal way of carrying
on a conversation," he said.

Tanner rubbed his chin irritably. "There are too many suspects in this
case for my liking. The doctor was in the neighbourhood? Oh, yes, you
told me. And you've got no new line about Briggs?"

Totty was looking at the chairs. "You don't want me to stop for this
lecture, do you?" he asked, and, when his chief nodded: "May I ask you
what's the good of me taking a recruit's course?" he wailed. "Do you know
that I've forgotten more than anybody at Scotland Yard ever knew?"

Tanner looked up in surprise. "I didn't know that."

"Make a note of it," said Totty. "If I could have passed my examination
I'd have been Chief Constable by now. Queen Elizabeth--huh!"

"She wasn't a bad sort," said Tanner loyally.

"The so-called Virgin Queen!" sneered Totty. "That was a bit of a
scandal."

"The worst scandal," said Ferraby, "was your saying that she died in
1066."

Totty exploded. "Does it matter when she died? Would it make me a better
inspector if I knew she died in 1815? Anyway, this lecture has nothing to
do with history. I don't want to be told how criminals work; I've got it
there." He tapped his forehead. "That's where I've got it."

"That's where you've got it," said Ferraby, "and that's the last place in
the world anybody would look for it."

"I shan't want you for the moment," said Tanner, "No, not you,
Totty--Ferraby. I'll see this man Briggs, and then I'll have the class
in."

Totty sighed and elaborately expressed his resignation. "What's your
typical case?" he asked, dropping into a chair and lighting a cigarette.

Bill Tanner thought for a moment. "Why not take the Marks Priory case?
It's fresh in their minds."

"I could tell them all about that."

"I wonder if you could tell them all about this?" Tanner had taken the
folder from his drawer and extracted a slip of paper. "It's a little
thing I collected yesterday, which, in conjunction with the red scarf I
found in Amersham's desk, are the two most important discoveries we've
made."

"May I see the paper?" asked Totty.

"You may not," said the other promptly. "This,"--he waved the slip--"is a
bit of first-class reasoning and intuition."

Totty was curious, but his curiosity remained unsatisfied. "It's as clear
as mud to me," he said. "Whichever way you turn you get back to Amersham.
He was in Priory Fields on the night Studd was murdered; he was in
possession of the scarf; he was near Marks Thornton the night they tried
to scrag Ferraby--and why anybody should take the trouble of putting him
off the pay roll I can't imagine." Totty leaned forward. "I've been
making a few inquiries on my own. While you were sleeping soundly in your
bed, what was I doing?"

"Drinking?" suggested Tanner.

"Toiling and moiling to get the facts," said the indignant Totty.
"Racking me brains and getting here, there and everywhere after
information. Amersham's on the police records."

Bill Tanner sat up. "You don't mean that?"

Sergeant Totty smirked at the sensation he had created. "I found it out
myself from the files." Bill waited breathlessly. "Driving to the common
danger--fined five pounds, licence endorsed."

Tanner sank back in his chair. "I see--a real hardened criminal," he
growled. "Has he ever sold bananas after eight? You make me sick!" He
turned the detached sheets of the dossier. "Briggs might tell us
something."

Totty sneered. "Him! All he wants is a joy ride. A taxi ride from
Wormwood Scrubbs to Scotland Yard is like a char-a-banc excursion for
him."

"We'll see. Bring him up." Totty reached out for the phone, and had his
hand knocked away. "Go down to Cannon Row and bring him over, you lazy
devil," he said. "What were you in civil life?"

"I was a soldier," said Totty with some dignity.

He had not far to go. Briggs was outside in the corridor, handcuffed to a
prison officer, and he ushered him in. Mr. Briggs looked a little
healthier than he had when he was sentenced. He was, however, his
melancholy self, full of complaints and ready to profit by any
opportunity which presented itself. They unlocked the handcuffs, sat him
in a chair, and gave him a cigarette. He complained of feeling faint and
asked for brandy.

"They never lose hope, do they?" said Totty admiringly. "That's what I
like about 'em!"

"Now then, Briggs!" Tanner was brusque and businesslike. "You were in the
village of Marks Thornton on the night of the murder, weren't you?"

"Yes, sir." Brigg's voice was a thin wail. He spoke like a man who was
suffering. "That's what I made a statement about. I can't help the police
the same as I'd like to help them. I've been put inside by perjury,
believe me or believe me not, Mr. Tanner. I was as innocent as a babe
unborn--"

"I'm sure," interrupted Tanner. "Now tell us, is there anything you want
to add to this statement?"

Briggs had his story to tell, and he greatly desired that it should not
be a short story, that it should last at least the length of time it
takes to smoke three cigarettes. Mr. Tanner had other views, and
presently he came to the story of what Briggs saw as he sat on the stile
near Priory Fields. He had seen the murdered man pass and had heard a
scream, and then;  "I saw a gentleman coming towards me. He was running
and out of breath, and when I said 'Who's there?' he said: 'It's all
right; it's Dr. Amersham."

"You're sure of that?" said Bill quickly, and jotted down a note. "You
didn't say that in your statement."

"There's a lot of things I didn't say in my statement," admitted Briggs.
"To tell you the truth, Mr. Tanner, I thought if I put everything in, you
mightn't want to see me."

"Wanted the day out, did you? All right! Well, what happened then?"
Tanner had a long experience of criminals and criminals' stories. He knew
instinctively when a man of this kind was telling the truth--and Briggs
was telling the truth.

Briggs got up from his chair and walked across to the desk. He had a
sense of drama, knew that what he was about to say would provide a
sensational climax to the interview. For this he was bringing up all his
reserves. "Mr. Tanner," he said slowly, "I've got a wonderful memory for
voices. The moment I heard him speak I remembered him."

"You had met him before?" asked Tanner in surprise. "Where?"

"In Poona jail," said Briggs. "We were waiting trial together. He was up
on a charge of forging a kite. He was an army officer, and he put his
name to some other chap's cheque. Bit of a coincidence, wasn't it? I was
up on the same charge meself. But he got off; they squared it to save a
scandal."

Tanner looked at him incredulously. Dr. Amersham a forger? Either he was
mistaking the man for somebody else, or--"Are you inventing all this?"

"No, I'm not inventing it," said Briggs; "it's true. If you like to go to
the trouble and expense of sending a cable to India, I can give you the
date. The fifteenth of November, 1918."

"But Dr. Amersham is a man of education, a gentleman, an Army officer--"
began Tanner.

"Of course he was an army officer," said Briggs scornfully. "But I tell
you, he forged the name of a brother officer, a man named
Willoughby--that's the name, Willoughby. You see if I'm not right. He was
dismissed from the army, and I don't know what became of him after that.
They say he married a Cheche woman down in the Madras Presidency."

"A Cheche woman? That's a Eurasian?"

Briggs nodded. "There was all sorts of scandal about it, but I don't know
the rights of it. All I do know is that he was up on this charge, and he
was guilty. Leicester Charles Amersham--and I recognised him at once by
his voice."

Leicester Charles Amersham! There was no question now--this was the man.
Here was news indeed. Long after the prisoner had been taken away,
protesting against the refusal of Tanner to promise a remission of his
sentence, the chief inspector sat, his head on his hands, and for once
Totty was not flippant.

"I've got to have another talk with Amersham, and I think it's going to
be a pretty serious talk," he said at last. "We've got four lines to him
from four different quarters--and I wonder what he's after now."

"I'll tell you what he's after," said Totty. "He's after Lebanon."

Bill Tanner pursed his lips. "Lebanon? Yes, Amersham may be. I always
thought there was something queer about him, but I never dreamed he had
that kind of record."

"And why the American footmen?" demanded Totty. "Who ever heard of an
American footman? It's not natural. He'd be easy, too, Viscount Lebanon.
He's a mug. It'd be like taking money from a child."

It was at that moment that Ferraby came hurriedly into the room.

"Well?"

"Will you see Lord Lebanon?" said the sergeant.

Inspector Tanner's jaw dropped. "Lebanon? That's odd. Yes, bring him in."
And, when Ferraby had gone: "What the devil does he want?"

"You'd better let me wait, Mr. Tanner," advised Totty impressively. "I've
had a lot of dealings with the aristocracy--I know how to treat 'em."

Bill Tanner just looked at him.

Lebanon came in, gazed curiously around the room, deposited his hat, his
gloves and his cane on one of the vacant chairs, and looked from Totty to
Tanner, not quite sure--

"You're in charge of this case, aren't you?"

Totty would have admitted this by inference, but his superior made the
situation clear.

It was no more easy for Lord Lebanon with Tanner than it might have been
with his junior. He was ill at ease, shot back an apprehensive look at
the door through which he had passed, and out of which Ferraby, at a nod
from the inspector, had taken his departure.

"Yes, I remember you, Mr. Tanner, and I seem to remember your boy."
Sergeant Totty grew visibly dignified, and was introduced. "Totty? An odd
name, isn't it?"

"An old Italian family," said Sergeant Totty in his most refined voice,
and Bill Tanner silenced him with one steely gleam.

The visitor was still uneasy about the door. "Do you mind seeing if
there's anybody outside listening?"

Bill Tanner chuckled. In all the years of his service, and from the
thousands, innocent or guilty, who had given him their confidence in that
room, he had never heard such a suggestion.

"Of course there isn't anybody listening," he smiled. "People don't do
that sort of thing at Scotland Yard."

He had been startled by the arrival of the visitor, the last person in
the world he had imagined would come to Scotland Yard, although he had
foreseen this eventuality. Ferraby had duly reported the little talk he
had had with the master of Marks Priory, and the inspector had formed a
pretty shrewd idea as to the position which this unhappy young man
occupied in that establishment. Sooner or later friction must come, and
somebody would have a story to tell. Was that somebody Lord Lebanon?

"I don't know very much about Scotland Yard. It's a sort of prison, isn't
it?" Totty smiled indulgently. "But I had to come. I told Mr. Ferraby
I might. I made up my mind last night."

A thought struck Tanner. "Are you used to people listening at your doors,
Lord Lebanon, or have you any special reason for expecting that to happen
here?"

The young man hesitated. It was an awkward position, and an extremely
awkward question. "Well--yes. It is not an unusual experience, and I
think it is possible that it may happen here. By the way, is Mr. Ferraby
a detective?" Bill nodded. "I thought he was a gentleman," said his
lordship naively, and Mr. Totty was preparing to make extravagant claims
for the gentility of Scotland Yard, but Tanner's scowl stopped him.

"I'll be perfectly frank with you. Lord Lebanon," he said quietly. "In
spite of what you told Ferraby I did not expect to see you here. But now
that you are here--if I may be allowed to continue in the same vein of
frankness--I hope you will be able to tell me something that will clear
up one or two little mysteries which puzzle me. You understand I've no
right whatever to ask you questions, but since you have volunteered to
call I hope you will help me, because I don't know anybody who is better
able to assist me in that very difficult task."

He was determined that the visit should not fritter out into a social
call.

"There are quite a number of people at Marks Priory who are under
suspicion," he went on. "They include--" He hesitated, not
inartistically.

"My mother?" said the young man quietly.

That was a good beginning. Tanner nodded. "In a sense. I think she must
know a great deal more than she has ever told us. But I'm thinking more
particularly of another visitor--Dr. Amersham."

Lord Lebanon smiled grimly. "He's a mystery man to me, and I don't wonder
at his being even more of a mystery man to you," he said, "So far as my
mother is concerned--" He paused, evidently seeking some formula to
describe her position. He must have failed, for he went on: "You had
better know at any rate as much as I know," he said. "I will tell you
from the beginning everything there is to be told about Amersham--at
least, every fact that I have concerning him.

"I shall be perfectly frank and tell you that I detest Amersham. It is
impossible that I should speak without prejudice because I dislike him so
much that I find it difficult even to be fair."

He sat down, seemed at a loss as to how he should begin, and speaking
slowly and evidently searching at first for words which would not too
deeply compromise the actors in this curious drama, he began.



CHAPTER XIV


"I SUPPOSE I'd better begin with my own school days. I was never very
strong, and I only spent two years at Eton, and after that I had a tutor
and a private coach. My father, as you probably know, was an invalid, and
a--what is the word?--recluse. He spent all his life, except one winter,
when he went to the south of France, which he hated, at Marks Priory, and
I saw very little of him even when I was home on my holidays.

"I may say that between us there were none of the affectionate
relationships which exist between father and son. I had a great respect
for him and was in considerable awe of him, but that is all.

"Marks Priory has always been to me a terribly dull place, and even when
I was a boy I hated coming back there. You see, Mr. Tanner, I haven't the
same pride of family that my mother has and my father had. To them every
stone of the Priory was sacred, and the traditions of the family more
important than Holy Writ.

"After I left school I spent most of my time with my tutor in
Switzerland, the south of France, Germany, and occasionally at one or two
English seaside places like Torquay. My father had been in the army--in
fact, the family have always had a representative in a cavalry
regiment--and I managed to get into Sandhurst and pass out, I won't say
with distinction, but without being an absolute duffer.

"Up to then I had only seen Amersham half a dozen times. He used to come
regularly to the Priory, as my father's medical attendant. I know that he
had been in India for some years, but I didn't know then that he had left
the army under peculiar circumstances. And when I say 'peculiar
circumstances' I mean, of course, that he left under a cloud--in fact, as
the result of a very discreditable act on his part.

"I never liked him. My earliest recollections of him were that he was
rather sycophantic to both my mother and myself. Then gradually a change
came over him, and he adopted a domineering manner, and began to
interfere in all sorts of matters which didn't concern him.

"My regiment left for India very soon after I joined it, and I was very
glad to get away. My father was desperately ill, and, as I say, I hardly
knew him. I suppose it was very undutiful of me, but I never really
worried much about him. When I heard of his death I was naturally sorry
for mother's sake, but I can't say that I grieved--I'm being perfectly
truthful, and I don't want you to think I am any better than I am.

"I was in India when this happened, having a fairly good time. There was
plenty of shooting, and if the society was a little boring it was
endurable. The only unpleasant thing that happened to me was that
accidentally I shot one of my bearers when I was out shooting--he got in
the line of fire when I was shooting a tiger.

"Things might have gone on quite normally, because there was no need for
my returning to England; my mother, a very able woman, could deal with my
father's estate, and all the documents I had to sign were sent out to me.
I might have finished my full term in India, but I got a bad attack of
fever which happened just after the shooting I told you about, and I was
ill for I don't know how long. It must have been fairly serious, because
mother sent Amersham out to bring me back.

"I hadn't been brought into contact with him very long before I realised
the kind of man I was up against. There was something odd about Amersham,
and what made me suspicious was the furtive way he behaved. He saw
nobody, hardly left the bungalow and I was surprised to find that on the
voyage out he had grown a beard. There had been some sort of gossip about
him, but I hadn't paid much attention to it. I didn't know then--but I
knew before I left India--about the Eurasian girl--I'll tell you about
that later.

"The impression I got was that he was afraid of meeting people he had
known before. If he went out of the bungalow it was after dark. He even
chose a slow train to Bombay because it left after sunset.

"I came home to England and found a state of affairs that was truly
astonishing. Amersham was practically the master of Marks Priory, and
these two American footmen were installed. Now, the curious thing is, I
had seen these footmen before. They had been in either Amersham's or
mother's service before I went to Sandhurst. But they had never seemed so
conspicuous or so evident as they were on my return.

"Mother had hardly changed, but I found a newcomer at the Priory--Isla.
That is the young lady you have met. She's the daughter of a cousin of
mother's--very charming, very quiet and rather clever. She acts as
mother's secretary, but she is something more than that. My mother is
very fond of her. In fact "--Lord Lebanon hesitated--"I'm going to marry
her. I have no particular desire to marry her, or to marry anybody, but
that is my mother's idea.

"I found a curious tension in the house. Amersham, as I say, dominated
the place; the two footmen seemed quite independent of anybody's
authority. They were impertinent, though never to me; they did as they
pleased, and they were so incompetent that any boy I picked out of my
stables would have known more about their work than they did.

"I began to realise there was something wrong at the Priory, some secret
that everybody was hiding, but I never dreamed that my return was
embarrassing for them until I discovered that I was never free of their
observation."

He laughed softly.

"Apparently my illness and the necessity for bringing me home upset all
their plans--what they were I don't know. It seemed to me that they were
scared to death that accidentally I would come upon the thing they were
trying to hide, and even my mother shared their anxiety. It was puzzling,
and, I confess, a little frightening, but I got used to it after a while.

"The first shock I had was when I discharged Gilder for his incompetence,
and discovered at the end of the week that he was still at Marks Priory.
I was furious about it, called my mother and insisted that the man should
go." He laughed softly. "I might as well have insisted that Marks Priory
should be razed to the ground! After two attempts of this kind I accepted
the position. They were my servants, I paid them, but I had no command
over them.

"Really they were not very difficult to cope with, and in many ways they
are quite nice fellows and sometimes rather amusing. Amersham is a
different proposition. Here is a man who does not disguise the fact that
he is boss of my house. He has plenty of money, a car, racehorses--but
you probably know this. Now, if Gilder and Brooks, the footmen, are not
polite to anybody else, they are very respectful to him. He treats them
as equals, and although I know my mother hates that sort of thing, she
does not complain, and has never interfered.

"You have only got to realise that my mother is what I would describe as
an aristocrat of the old school, who regards servants as inhuman, to
understand just what that tolerance means to my mother.

"The man Amersham hated worst of all was Studd, my groom, the poor fellow
who was killed. They hardly ever met without snapping at one another, and
I think he would have had Studd sacked but for his death. I don't know
what he had against him--whether Studd knew something--but whatever it
was, was sufficient to make Dr. Amersham his enemy. Studd, by the way,
was an old soldier, and had been in India.

"As I say, almost the first news my mother gave me on my return was that
she wanted me to many Isla. I've got to marry somebody, I suppose, and it
really doesn't matter whom, but one would at least like to make one's own
choice! As you know, she is a very charming lady, and was quite a normal
individual--until the death of Studd."

Inspector Tanner sat upright in his chair. "Until the death of Studd?" he
repeated slowly. "Then what happened?"

"She changed. From that day on she became--frightened! 'Terrified' would
be a better word. She jumps if you speak to her unexpectedly, and all the
time she gives you the feeling that she is expecting something ugly to
appear. And she walks in her sleep!

"I've heard of people walking in their sleep, but I never saw one till I
saw Isla. I was sitting in the hall, taking a whisky and soda before
going to bed, and I heard somebody coming down the stairs. She was in her
nightdress, and wore nothing else, and I wondered what on earth was the
matter, and spoke to her. It gave me the creeps--I don't know whether you
have ever seen anybody walking in their sleep--it's weird! As I say, I
spoke to her. She made no reply, but came into the hall, searched round
as though she were looking for something, and then just as slowly went up
the stairs. I got close to her and saw her face. Her eyes were wide open,
and she was talking in a low tone to herself. What she said heaven knows.
I couldn't distinguish a word.

"That has happened twice to my knowledge. I knew it was dangerous to wake
her, and on the first occasion went and found my mother. The second time
mother saw her herself and took her back to her room. Mother was awfully
upset about it in her way--which is not particularly demonstrative.
Honestly, I don't remember my mother ever kissing me in my life!

"Naturally, this sleep-walking hasn't made the prospect of marriage any
brighter. One doesn't want to have to search the house in the middle of
the night for one's wife."

"Walks in her sleep, eh?" said Tanner thoughtfully. "Does Amersham know?"

Lord Lebanon nodded. "Of course he knows," he said bitterly. "There's
nothing that happens in the house that he doesn't know. He had a draught
made up for her, but I don't know whether she took it."

"She's frightened, you say? Of what?"

"Of everything! If a bit of panelling cracks she jumps out of her seat.
She will not go out at night; she locks her room--she's about the only
person in the house who does. In fact--she's frightened."

Bill thought for a time. Here was an aspect of the case which made it
just a little more complicated. "You were talking about a Eurasian girl
in connection with Dr. Amersham earlier on in your narrative. What
happened in connection with her?"

Lord Lebanon nodded. "She was a very beautiful girl. I think you ought to
know about this. It happened after he came out to bring me home. The girl
was found in his bungalow--strangled!"

Tanner sprang to his feet. "What!" he said incredulously. He could only
stare at the visitor. If this were true then the mystery of Marks Priory
was a mystery no longer. "Are you sure?"

Lebanon nodded. There was a smile of triumph on his face. Apparently he
was young enough to get a kick out of making a sensation.

"It's a fact. A really lovely girl--not of the best class, although her
people had plenty of money. She was found strangled on the stoep of the
bungalow where he was living alone. There was a terrible fuss about it,
but they couldn't bring it home to him, though there were signs of
struggle in his room. The newspapers said it must have been a native who
had a grudge against the girl, but a piece of red cloth was found round
her neck exactly the same as was found round Studd's."

"I didn't know of this," said Tanner, after he had recovered from his
amazement. "Does your mother know?"

Lord Lebanon hesitated. "I'm not sure. It is so difficult to find out
what she knows. I hope she doesn't. Now, Mr. Tanner, I want to you advise
me. What am I to do? I suppose you'll tell me that it's quite easy for me
to forbid Amersham the house, and legally I suppose that's right. But my
mother is a person, too, and it's almost impossible that my instructions
would be carried out. Will you come down to Marks Priory as my guest for
a week-end?"

Tanner smiled. "What would her ladyship say to that?" he asked, and the
young man's face fell.

"I don't quite know," he admitted with a grimace. "No, that might be very
awkward."

"May I suggest," said Bill, "that you yourself take a holiday? There is
nothing to prevent your going abroad for a few years."

Lord Lebanon smiled again. "That seems an obvious solution, doesn't it?
But when you say that there is nothing to prevent me you are overlooking
such important facts as my mother, for example, and Amersham. Not that
Amersham's opinion would matter twopence, but I couldn't go against my
mother's wishes. I have already suggested that I should go to America and
buy a ranch, and see the second heir to my property." He chuckled at
this.

"Who is the heir?"

"Oddly enough, he's a person who lives in America, and is, I believe, a
waiter or something. No, no, I was joking. There is no likelihood of my
meeting him--the first heir, or heiress, by the way, is Isla! I didn't
know this until the other day, when my mother told me.

"Yes, I did think it would be a grand idea if I went to Canada and forgot
there was such a place as Marks Priory, and I've told mother so a dozen
times. She says my place is here, and squashed the scheme before it was
properly formed."

He got up from his chair and came over to the table. He was not smiling
now; rather was there an expression in his face that moved Tanner to
pity. "Mr. Tanner, I am a weakling. There must be hundreds of thousands
of us in the world--I should say the majority of us. All the strong,
silent men of the world seem to be in Scotland Yard!" He raised a smile
at this, but went on more seriously. "I cannot oppose my will to my
mother's. I am entirely and completely in her hands, and to be absolutely
honest, I haven't the energy to make a fight." He spun round suddenly.
"There's somebody at that door," he said in a low voice.

"My dear Lord Lebanon," began Bill, amused, "I assure you--"

"Do you mind looking?"

"Open the door, Totty."

Totty opened the door and nearly jumped. A man was standing outside, his
head bent in a listening attitude. It was Gilder, the footman.

"Excuse me, gentlemen!" He walked carelessly into the room. "His lordship
went away without his cigarette case, so I brought it up to him."

"Why were you listening at that door?" demanded Bill sternly.

"Say! I wasn't listening. I didn't know exactly which room you were in,
Mr. Tanner, and I had to be sure if I could recognise his lordship's
voice before I knocked."

"Who told you to come up?"

"The policeman on the door, I guess," said Gilder, who was in no measure
embarrassed.

He took a cigarette case from his pocket, and handed it to his lordship.
Then with a friendly wave of his hand he went out of the room. Bill
watched him half through the door, and made a signal to Totty.

"Follow him and see where he goes."

He was amazed at the man's daring. How long had he been behind he door,
and what had he heard? The audacity of this act of espionage within the
sacred walls of Scotland Yard took his breath away.

"I wasn't so foolish after all," nodded Lebanon. "I thought I'd got away
from Marks Priory this morning without anybody knowing, but Gilder is a
difficult man to slip."

"How long has this spying been going on?"

"Ever since I came back from India. Possibly before I went away, but I
didn't notice it. But that is the sort of thing I've had to contend
against since I have been back."

"Does your mother know?"

His lordship shrugged. "It is very unlikely that she doesn't," he said.
"Certainly Amersham knows."

"Where is Amersham now?"

"He was at Marks Priory last night, but he came back to town. Mother
mentioned the fact at breakfast, otherwise I should not have known that
he was there at all."

Bill went back to his desk, took out a sheet of paper and scribbled a
note. "Can you give me the date of the girl's death?"

"Come down to Marks Priory; I've all the facts there, and you can see my
diary." Lord Lebanon took up his hat and stick. "You can tell Amersham
that I told you, but I'd rather you didn't, because it is bound to make
for unpleasantness at home. Come down for a week-end, and I'll tell you
something that's even more interesting. Do you know Peterfield? It's a
little village in Berkshire."

Tanner looked at him sharply. That certainly was a question which he did
not expect.

So Lord Lebanon was not quite such a fool, and he knew his mother's
secret too. And probably knew what was still a mystery to Tanner--all
that lay behind the Peterfield adventure. He walked down to the entrance
of Scotland Yard with his visitor, and on the way back Totty overtook
him.

"I left him on the other side of the Embankment," he said. "I suppose we
couldn't pinch him for loitering?"


"You mean Gilder? No, hardly. Anyway, he can do very little harm,
unless...I wonder if he heard?"

"About the woman?" asked Totty. "The Eurasian girl? That's a bit
damning, isn't it. Tanner? I should think we've got enough evidence to
pinch Amersham."

"When you have learned your business as a detective officer, which will
be somewhere around 1976," said Tanner offensively, "you will
discover--and probably be amazed by the discovery--that there is always
sufficient evidence to pinch people, but generally not quite sufficient
evidence to convict them."

As he came back he saw a crowd of men lining the corridor and groaned. He
loathed lectures, and was less inclined at the moment to discuss the
elementary facts of the Marks Priory case than ever he had been in his
life. For they were no longer elementary. They were facts for a class in
advanced criminology.

He wanted to get away to see Amersham and ask him a few vital questions.

"After the class is dismissed," he said, "go along to Dr. Amersham's flat
and tell him I wish to see him at Scotland Yard. You can tell him he need
not come unless he wishes, but that it may simplify matters if he saw me
here. Give him the usual warning--he has probably got somebody pretty
high up who will make a fuss if we neglect the rules."

"And if he won't come, bring him?" suggested Totty hopefully.

Tanner shook his head. "No, we haven't got to that stage yet, though I
don't think we're far off."

The class came in, filed into their seats, and Totty called the roll and
delivered the preliminary routine lecture, whilst Mr. Tanner drew a few
lines that represented the rough ground plan of Marks Priory.

His lecture was halting; his mind wandered; he was too near the subject
to deliver a first-class narrative. But he could speak very plainly
between those four walls, and the lecture developed into a very frank
examination of the character of Dr. Amersham. This had not been his
original intention, he realised, as the lecture progressed. But the
events of the morning had supplied red arrow marks which, with singular
unanimity, pointed to Dr. Amersham as the guilty man.

"I don't mind telling you that he is under suspicion, and for the
following reasons."

A messenger came in with a telegram and Totty took it and opened it.

"There are certain facts which have come to my knowledge this morning,"
said Tanner, "and which I cannot at the moment discuss. Amersham has
undoubtedly a very bad record, and when you come to examine the Studd
murder you have to realise, not only that he was in Marks Thornton, but
that he was actually in the field and was seen a few minutes after the
murder was committed. Everything points to him--"

"Mr. Tanner!" It was Totty's agitated voice. "Where is the west wing?"

Tanner marked the drawing with his chalk. Totty read out an extract from
the telegram: "Bushes fifty yards south of the west wing."

Again Tanner indicated the point. "Why do you ask?"

Totty did not reply. To his chief's amazement he walked to the
blackboard, took the chalk from his hand, and made a big cross. For a
moment Tanner thought he was indulging in an ill-timed joke. "What is
that?" he asked sternly.

Totty's voice was agitated. "That is where the body of Dr. Amersham was
found half an hour ago!" he said.

Bill Tanner could only look at him. He took the telegram from the
sergeant's hand and read:  "Very urgent, very urgent. Body of Dr.
Amersham found in Priory Field at 11.7 a.m. behind bushes fifty yards
south of west wing Marks Priory. Deceased has been strangled but no cloth
or rope found. Come immediately. Chief Constable."



CHAPTER XV


A GARDENER, who had been to the village, was walking across Priory Fields
to the greenhouses when he had seen something under the shadow of a
rhododendron bush. He thought it was some old clothes that had been
thrown there, and went closer to investigate, and then he saw...

Here was all that remained of Amersham, his stiff hands clawing upwards
at his invisible enemy. Something had been knotted round his neck; the
mark of the cloth was there plainly to be seen, but the murderer had
waited long enough to remove this evidence. A doctor had come from the
village. Amersham had been dead for hours, he said. He was not prepared
to give the exact time.

Lady Lebanon was in her room when they brought the news to her, and she
was surprisingly calm.

"Notify the police," she said. "You had better send a telegram to the man
at Scotland Yard. What is his name? Yes, Tanner."

The phone message to the county police headquarters had, however, been
transmitted to Scotland Yard, and Inspector Tanner did not receive Lady
Lebanon's wire till later in the day.

Everything which could be done at the moment was done. The body had not
been removed when the squad car came hurtling through the village and up
the drive, and stopped to discharge Tanner and his four assistants. The
police surgeon and the local doctor were on the spot, and Bill made a
brief examination of the dead man's pockets. There was nothing here which
at first glance afforded any clue. In one pocket he found three notes of
a hundred pounds, in another a passport.

Photographs had been taken before he arrived, and he ordered the body to
be removed after he had made a careful search of the ground, without,
however, finding any trace of a struggle. But the gravel drive offered
information. There were marks of a car wheel which had run off the drive
on to the grass verge, had come back to the drive and gone on to the
grass for some distance on the opposite side, and had finally come back
to the gravel and gone straight-forwardly towards Marks Thornton.

Those wheel marks were very informative, and he read them almost at first
glance and, as it proved, without error. Fifty yards from the place where
the car had left the drive for the second time, Totty found an
accumulation of oil on the ground and the burnt stalks of two matches.
One had been lit and had gone out almost immediately; the other had burnt
half its length.

With the assistance of Ferraby he went over the grass very carefully.
Presently they found a cigarette, sodden with the dew. It had not been
lit, and was bent and broken in the middle. They widened the circle, but
found nothing new, and Totty carried the cigarette to Tanner. Bill read
the words printed on the paper.

"A Chesterford," he said. "A purely American cigarette, though I believe
people do smoke them in this country. Keep that, and the matches. Now
come up the drive, and see if we can find any foot-prints coming from the
grass on to the gravel. If we find them at all they'll be just above the
place where the car left the road."

The gravel drive was damp; there had been an hour of rain on the previous
night, and though nothing had fallen subsequently the night air had been
damp and the roads had not dried. The marks of the wheels were clearly
readable.

"Where is the car, sir?" asked Ferraby.

"The chief constable says it was picked up in a lane about two miles
away. They're bringing it up from the village." He looked round. "In
fact, there it is. Tell him to stop where he is, Totty. I don't want
these tracks to be confused. And have a look at the road and see how far
it corresponds with the marks on the drive."

Totty came back, and was able to identify the wheel marks. "It's the same
machine," he said.

"Did you find any footprints in the car itself?"

They had discovered one rather deep indentation, but absolutely valueless
as a clue.

"I think I can tell you how the murder was committed," said Tanner.
"Somebody jumped on the back of the car here. The car is now closed, but
my theory is that at the time the murder was committed it was open. It is
so untidily closed that you will notice that all the loose ends of straps
are hanging and inside," he pointed, "the metal clips in the roof have
not met." He pointed again. "It was at this point that the cloth went
round the doctor's neck. This is where he left the drive, and from here
on the car makes a pretty erratic course until it stopped on the grass
where you found the oil. It must have been there an hour before somebody
came and drove it away. That somebody lit a cigarette before he got in.
He opened a new packet of Chesterfords--Ferraby has just found a bit of
the carton that was torn off--and in pulling out the first cigarette he
broke it and threw it away. The second cigarette he lit, after two
attempts. He then drove the car back to the place where it was found. The
chief constable said a policeman saw the machine pass at half-past two,
but the hood was up, and he did not see the driver. That pretty well
establishes the time. Amersham left Marks Priory soon after eleven. He
was killed within two minutes of leaving, and dragged over to where he
was found. The murderer than at his leisure came back and disposed of the
car. He may have gone to the house--he probably did, but he would hardly
hang around for two or three hours for no reason whatever. The man at the
lodge remembers hearing a car go out, but isn't sure of the time."

He rubbed his chin furiously.

"Now the question is, why on earth did the murderer leave Amersham's body
in Priory Fields when he could have taken it in the car and disposed of
it, or at any rate removed him from the scene of the murder--that is a
puzzling element."

Later he made a closer inspection of the car, the cover of which had been
lowered on his instructions. The clock on the dashboard had been smashed.
There were mud and scratches on the windscreen,

"Amersham did that," said Tanner. "When the thing went round his neck he
threw up his foot to get a purchase, and in so doing broke the clock.
Those are his footmarks you see on the screen."

He examined the carpet and the running-board. On the latter he found a
deep, right-angled scratch as though something heavy had been dragged
across the rubber.

"That is where he was pulled out of the car and dragged across the
grass--there's a distinct track from the place where Totty found the oil
to the bushes where the body was found. I'll see all the servants, and,
of course, I shall want to see Lady Lebanon and the two footmen. Is Lord
Lebanon back?"

"He arrived about a quarter of an hour before we did," said Ferraby.
"Isn't that he?"


"Talk to him, Ferraby. I don't want to discuss theories at the moment,
and I'm not in the mood to answer questions."

He strode up the drive and into the hall. Lady Lebanon was in her room,
the butler said. There was somebody else waiting to see him, very eager
and full of information. Miss Jackson was in her most communicative mood,
and what she said was so completely interesting that Tanner took her into
the grounds, and for half an hour was questioning her and checking her
statements.

"Have you seen her ladyship this morning?"

"No, sir," said the maid. "I went to her room, but she wouldn't let me
in--told me to get out of the house as quick as I could. In fact, she
ordered a fly up from the village to take me."

"When was this?"

"At nine o'clock this morning. She gave me a month's wages, but she was
so anxious to get rid of me that I thought I'd stay." She smiled
triumphantly.  "I know when people want me out of the way."

"This was before the body was discovered?"

"Yes, sir. She is so careful with the wages, I thought, 'Well, this is
very funny, taking all this trouble to get me off by the ten o'clock
train. I wonder what's up?' So I missed the train," she said.

"Have you looked into her room at all?"

"No, but I do know this--she hasn't been to bed all night. Her evening
shoes are all wet. I found them in her dressing-room, and there was mud
on her evening gown. Mr. Kelver took her some coffee, and said the bed
hadn't been slept in--you ask him sir."

"I have no doubt I shall ask him," said Tanner grimly. "Had you heard of
this murder before the body was found?"

She had not.

He went back to Totty. "Walk down to the bushes where the body is, and
see if you can find any marks of a woman's high heels. Have a good look
round where the car was standing, and make another examination of the
drive lower down--say at a point exactly opposite where the car was left.
I particularly want evidence of a woman having been near the place either
where the car was or in the vicinity of the spot where the body was
found."

He went back to interview Kelver, who was waiting for him in the great
hall. The place was familiar to him, but he needed reminding. Kelver
volunteered all the necessary information. He had the manner and language
of a guide, and even the event of the morning had not disintegrated the
solid dough of his pomposity. Yet he was perturbed, had taken a decision
himself, and was waiting for a favourable opportunity to communicate his
plans to his employer.

"This is the lounge, sir. It was originally the entrance hall, or, as
they called it, the Prior's Hall. Some years ago the late Lord Lebanon
had it converted into its present appearance at the cost of some
thousands of pounds."

The room was a little cheerless by the light of morning. Lady Lebanon's
neat desk he knew. The two footmen were waiting expectantly, standing
with their backs to the small anthracite stove in a corner of the room,
and were prepared for him. He was conscious that they were watching his
every movement, and did not doubt that their stories were already cast
iron and unbendable. He called the taller to him.

"You're Gilder?"

"Yes, sir." Mr. Gilder was very suave, entirely self-possessed. "I have
had the pleasure of seeing you before this morning--in fact, I only
arrived just a little ahead of you."

Tanner ignored an alibi which was by no means waterproof. "How long have
you been here?"

"Eight years."

Tanner nodded. "You were here in the days of the late Lord Lebanon?"

"Yes, sir."

He was smiling as he talked. One might have imagined that he was
participating in a very amusing ending to this little talk.

"A footman?" said Tanner.

"Yes, sir," said Gilder.

"Scotland Yard has been making rather a quick investigation about you,
Mr. Gilder. I've just had the result of it. You have an account at the
London and Provincial Bank, haven't you?"

Gilder's smile broadened. "That's very clever of you to find out. My
opinion of Scotland Yard has gone up. Yes, I have."

"Very unusual, isn't it, for a footman to have an account at a London
bank?"

Gilder's face puckered. "Some of us are thrifty."

"A pretty substantial balance, I hope?"

"Three or four thousand pounds," said the other coolly. "I've speculated
rather wisely."

Tanner had expected at least a little confusion at the revelation of his
discovery, but the man was imperturbable, perfectly calm. A dangerous
man, this. He did not underrate him. It occurred to him that one who had
at some time or other survived the stringiness of an American third
degree examination could hardly be expected to sag beneath the milder
methods of Scotland Yard.

He called the second man to him, and the big American loafed up, his
bands in his pockets.

"You're an American citizen, too?"

"Yeah," drawled the other, "but I haven't got a banking account. Some of
us American citizens have lost a whole lot of money lately."

"Have you been here long?"

"Six years."

"As a footman?" Brooks nodded. "Why is a man like you in service?"

"Well, I guess I am naturally servile."

Was he laughing? He was certainly as unperturbed as his companion. A
tough-looking man; there was the scar of an old wound on his face. Tanner
remarked on it.

"Oh, that was done some years ago. I got it in a rough house," he said.
"A feller landed me with an ash can!"

"You were a footman then, I presume?" asked Bill sarcastically.

"I guess I was."

The detective turned to Gilder. "Do you know this house very well? Lady
Lebanon sent a message to say I might see over it. Perhaps you could show
me round?"

"Sure!" said Gilder.

Tanner dismissed them, and turned to the waiting and interested butler.
"What do they do?"

"They wait on her ladyship, his lordship and Miss Crane," said Kelver.

"Where is she?" asked Tanner quickly.

"She's on the lawn, sir. The poor young lady is rather upset, which is
natural. It is, I might say, a climax to a very unhappy period for her."

Tanner did not ask him to elucidate his cryptic reference, and Mr. Kelver
seemed a little disappointed.

Ferraby came in at that moment, and Tanner drew him aside. "Go and find
this girl Crane; have a talk with her and see what you can discover. She
probably knows more than she'll be prepared to tell you at first, but
you've got to work at her and get facts."

When he had gone: "You heard nothing last night?" Kelver shook his head.
"No scream or shout or anything?"

Tanner was not quite convinced. "You remember the night the chauffeur
Studd was killed? You heard nothing then?"

"No, sir. If you remember, I told you when you were here at the time."

Bill nodded. He remembered asking the question. "Were there any visitors
here last night, in this room--none of the servants, for example, told
you about somebody calling late?"

"No, sir. Pardon me, sir, I thought I saw you speaking to her ladyship's
maid, Delia Jackson." He looked round and lowered his voice. "She was
discharged this morning. Possibly she might tell you--she has access to
this part of the house--and a discharged servant, though naturally
spiteful and not always accurate, may furnish you with information."

"Thank you, I've seen her."

Kelver, standing at the foot of the stairs, glanced up and saw somebody
who was invisible to Tanner. "Her ladyship, sir."

Lady Lebanon came down, very calm, normally self-possessed. The dark
shadows under her eyes supported Jackson's story. But if she had not
slept her voice was without a tremor, and from that one might have
imagined nothing unusual had happened to disturb its harmony or quiet.

"Have you all you require, Mr. Tanner? Kelver, you will arrange for Mr.
Tanner to see the servants, and give him whatever assistance you can.
Will you finish your inquiries to-day?"

She asked this almost carelessly as she went to her desk and sorted the
letters that had been placed upon the pad.

"I don't think so," said Tanner.

He was watching her closely. Here was a new type, a kind he had never met
before, not to be stumped by threats nor cajoled by promises. If he could
make her speak it would be the crowning achievement of his career.

"I've ordered you rooms at the 'White Hart,'" she said. "It is a
comfortable inn, though I understand from the village policeman that one
of your men had a very unhappy time there."

He nodded. "You told me I might look over the house."

"Certainly. Brooks will show you round." She stood meditatively by the
desk, her white fingers outspread upon the blotting-pad. "The man seems
to have been killed in the park," she said, and Tanner almost gasped.

"The man?" he repeated.

She moved her head impatiently. "Dr. Amersham."

Here was a new type indeed, not to be dealt with by ordinary methods. To
her Amersham and all be stood for was just "the man." He had been killed
in the park--an item of news, more or less interesting to the general
public, but of no especial importance to her.

"Yes, he was killed in the park," said Tanner when he had recovered his
breath. "This house stands in the park. It is quite possible somebody in
this house may have heard sounds, if there was anything to hear."

She nodded slowly. "That would be very interesting to find out," she
said. She pressed a bell on the table, and almost immediately Brooks came
in. "Show Mr. Tanner round the house," she said.



CHAPTER XV


THERE was somebody waiting to see her, and no better indication of her
character could be afforded than that within a minute of Tanner's leaving
to make his inspection she should be admonishing a nervous little
decorator for certain mistakes he had made in his drawings. Mr. Rawbane,
architect and authority on heraldry, stood nervously by her desk,

"I thought perhaps you'd rather the matter stood over for a day or two,"
he said, "It was a great shock to me--this dreadful affair."

She looked at him coldly.

"Mr. Rawbane, there are dreadful affairs happening somewhere every day,
but we have to live our lives and attend to our business."

She pushed a drawing towards him. He hardly saw it. There were three
water budgets on a field azure and a stag at gaze, which formed no part
of the Lebanon quarterings. He squirmed and agreed, was anxious either to
talk about the tragedy of the morning or to be gone. At last she closed
the portfolio and handed it to him, and he, who had already forgotten the
instructions she gave, returned eagerly to the matter which was uppermost
in his mind. She stopped him.

"I am not asking you to discuss Dr. Amersham," she said. "It is very sad,
and we're all dreadfully sorry. His death is quite unimportant to the
world--will you remember that, Mr. Rawbane? But these arms stand for
eternity."

Kelver showed him out, and hurried back in time to catch her before she
went up to her room.

"When are these detectives going?" she asked, one foot on the stairs.

"They gave me the impression they wouldn't be leaving for some
considerable time, my lady," said Kelver, and then, as she made a move:
"If your ladyship will pardon me, I did wish to speak to you on a rather
unpleasant matter--unpleasant for me, that is to say," he added quickly.
"To-morrow is the end of the month, and I would like your ladyship, with
all due respect, to accept my notice from that day."

Her eyebrows went up. From the concern she showed it might have been
imagined that this was the day's chiefest tragedy. For she knew what was
coming, had been expecting--and dreading--the news he was to give her.

"Your ladyship is aware," he went on nervously, "of the very distressing
happenings--sensational, if I may call them so--that have brought us a
great deal of undesirable publicity." Mr. Kelver in such moments as these
was pompous to an unbelievable degree. Yet, curiously enough, she could
take a reasonable view of his agitation. It was as one aristocrat
speaking with another.

"But it is hardly an affair of yours, Kelver," she said gently.

"Pardon me, my lady." Mr. Kelver was nearly firm. "I realise that it does
react very disagreeably to your ladyship and to his lordship; but it also
has a detrimental effect upon myself. In all the years of my service I
have never had my name associated with matters which were--your ladyship
will pardon me if I describe them as being of vulgar public interest."

The logic was irresistible. They were meeting on common ground--the
aristocrat of the servants' hall and the aristocrat of Marks Priory. She
could see his point of view, but felt called upon to contest his
argument.

"How are you affected?"

Kelver spread out his white hands. "Ladies and gentlemen, my lady, shrink
from contact with matters which have been the subject of public
discussion, and they look askance at an upper servant who has figured
even indirectly in "--he found it difficult to say--"a police case--two
murder cases, my lady. I have to be worthy of my past. Your ladyship will
remember that I had the honour for many years to be the butler of Mis
Serene Highness the Duke of Mekenstein und Zieburg, and that I was for
many years with His Grace the Duke of Colebrook."

There was nothing more to be said. She could perfectly well understand
his point of view, and was genuinely grieved. If it was in her to be
apologetic for all that had happened at Marks Priory, she would have
apologised.

"Very well, Kelver. I'm sorry. You will be rather difficult to replace."

He inclined his head slightly. He had no doubt as to that, but was
grateful to have a public acknowledgment of his indispensability.

"Where is his lordship?" she asked.

"He is in his room, my lady. He has just come in from the park."

"Tell him I want to see him."

Willie Lebanon came sheepishly, a little fearfully. He had screwed up his
courage before, and found it grow loose under the steady disapproval of
her dark eyes. But he swaggered into her presence with an air of
assurance which he could not feel. "I say, isn't it a terrible thing--"
he began.

"Where did you go this morning, Willie, when you left the Priory in your
car?"

He licked his lips. "I went up to town, mother."

"Where did you go?" she repeated.

He tried to smile it off, but the smile died. "I went to Scotland Yard,"
he said doggedly.

"Why did you go to Scotland Yard?"

He avoided her gaze, and when he spoke he was a little disjointed of
speech. "There are things happening in this house that I don't
understand, and I got scared, and--well, I damned well wanted to go, and
I went!"

"Willie!"

He wilted. "I'm sorry, mother, but really you treat me as if I were a
baby."

"You went to Scotland Yard! That was very tiresome of you. If there is
anything the police should know, you may be sure they will know it
without your help. It was very ill-bred of you, and you have hurt me very
much. Did you tell them anything about Amersham?"

That was the real question she was asking. She knew that he had been to
Scotland Yard--Gilder had told her. He could not tell her what this
embarrassing son of hers had revealed to the detectives.

"No," he said sulkily; "only that he was a queer bird and I didn't
understand him; and I told them there were a lot of things that I didn't
understand in this house. I don't understand these damned servants; I
don't understand Gilder." He flung himself down on the settee petulantly.
"I wish to God I'd never come back from India."

She rose from her chair and came towards him, standing over him, a rather
terrifying figure. "You will not go to London again unless you ask me,
and you're not to speak to the police about anything that happens in this
house. You understand?"

"Yes, mother," he growled.

"I'd like you to conduct yourself with a little more dignity," she went
on. "There is no necessity for a Lebanon to make friends with policemen
and people of that sort."

"I don't know," he said sullenly. "They're as good as I am. All this
family nonsense...You know that fellow Gilder came up to Scotland Yard
after me, and followed me back to the Priory? He was in a car, too."

"He did it on my instructions," she said. "Is that sufficient?"

He laughed helplessly. "Yes, mother."

Then, as he rose:  "Don't go; I've some cheques for you to sign."

She took a flat book from a drawer and opened it. He came reluctantly to
the desk, took up a pen and dipped it in the ink. They were blank
cheques, as usual.

"Isn't it rather stupid? You never give me a cheque to sign with any
figures filled in. I do feel I ought to know something about--"

"Sign four," she said calmly. "That will be sufficient. And please be
careful not to blot them."

If he had followed his own inclination he would have taken the ink-well
and emptied it on the book, or he would have sent the cheque-book flying
out of the nearest window; but under that steady stare of hers he could
do nothing but sign, grumbling the while.

It didn't matter very much, he comforted himself. He was a rich man, and
she was the most careful of managers. He was anxious to get out of doors,
to join Tanner and that odd little detective and Ferraby, and when she
released him he almost ran from her presence.

She was half-way up the stairs when she remembered something with a shock
and gasped. How careless of her! How criminally negligent! She came
quickly down the stairs, glanced left and right, went straight to the
drawer of her desk, unlocked it with trembling hands, and took out a
small red bundle. Her hand was shaking as she opened the top of the
anthracite stove and dropped the deadly clue on to the coal, pressing it
down with a short steel poker. She saw the little metal tag in the
corner, and shivered. To have left that in the drawer, where a prying
police officer could find it! It was madness. When she sat down on the
chair at the desk she was shaking from head to foot.

She crossed again to the stove, wondered which was the damper, and pulled
a rod at random before she resumed her place at the desk. She was waiting
for the inevitable questions, and had framed in advance answers most
satisfactory to herself and least informative to the police.

It was no new experience to Lady Lebanon. All her life she had been
pretending and interpreting and striving to hide one secret after
another. But now she felt she was facing the supreme test, and that on
its outcome depended life itself.



CHAPTER XVII


SERGEANT Totty was amusing, was lazy, was difficult, was many things that
a sergeant of detectives should not be, but he was an excellent
bloodhound. He found the first impression of a high heel on the very edge
of the drive; the second within a few feet of the car.

He found something else: a tiny silver-topped bottle, half filled with a
powerful aromatic fluid. This was an accidental discovery and was at a
point nearly fifty yards south of the place where the car had stood. Near
the bushes where Amersham was found he could see nothing, neither
shoe-marks nor any other indication. But on a bare patch, where the grass
grew sparsely and it was a little muddy, he found not only the marks of a
heel, but of a pointed foot, sole as well.

He was in the midst of his investigations and glanced round to find he
was being watched by an interested American footman. "Looking for clues,
Mr. Totty? I guess that's the mark of her ladyship's shoe. She was around
here this morning."

"She didn't leave her room this morning, my boy," said Totty.

"Is that so? Well, I wasn't here myself and I'm only depending on what
these servants tell me. They saw her leave her room, and Brooks saw her
leave her room, and I dare say other people did."

"Why here?" asked Totty, and then he was suddenly inspired. He made an
elaborate search of his pockets. "Have you got a cigarette?"

Gilder felt in the inside of his jacket, produced a silver case, opened
and offered it. "They're Chesterfords," he said calmly. "The same as you
picked up this morning. As a matter of fact, I smoked one just before you
cops arrived--I was rattled."

"How do you know I picked it up?"

"You didn't pick it up. Mr. Ferraby found it." Gilder smiled broadly.
"I'd be a good detective, Mr. Totty. I not only find clues but I can make
'em!"

Totty thought it beneath his dignity to reply. He continued his search,
moving down across the broad meadow to a belt of trees that ran parallel
with the road. Presently he got to a point where he had a clear view of
the gamekeeper's cottage. He was turning back when he saw a small camp
stool under a tree. The thin grass about it was uttered with the ash of
pipe tobacco, and on one side of the stool he saw lying on the grass a
half-smoked pipe. He saw, too, a tiny knot of unsmoked mixture and at
least a dozen burnt matches. Somebody had sat here, watching. There was
the mark of nailed boots.

Then he made another discovery. The grass that ran behind the trees was
long, and in this he found a double-barrelled gun. It could not have been
there more than twenty-four hours, for there was no rust on it. Both
barrels were loaded he found when he broke it. Slipping the cartridges
into his pocket, and after another search, he came slowly back to where
he had left Gilder.

The footman was not in sight, but walked out of the main entrance to
greet him. "Hullo, sergeant!" he began, and then his eyes fell upon the
gun, and the whole expression of his face changed. "Where did you get
that?" he asked.

"If there's any questioning to be done, I'll do it," said Totty curtly.

He inspected the barrels more carefully; the gun had not been fired;
there was no fouling nor was there any scent of smoke. "Do you know
this?" he asked.

"It looks like one of the gamekeeper's."

"You don't know this, I suppose?" Totty took the pipe from his pocket.

"No, sir, I don't remember it," said Gilder stolidly. "I don't smoke
pipes myself. Maybe, if you analyse the ashes you'll find another clue,
Mr. Totty. I seem to remember reading in a book--"

"Where is Mr. Tanner?" asked the sergeant sharply.

Tanner was upstairs. He was still making his search, and it had not been
unprofitable. He had passed from room to room under the guidance of
Brooks. Lord Lebanon's apartment was small, more modernly furnished than
any other. The biggest room was that occupied by Isla Crane, a gloomy
panelled apartment with raftered roof. It must have remained unchanged
for two hundred years. There was little furniture: a big four-poster bed,
a dressing-table, a settee and a few chairs emphasised its bareness.

"It's the old lord's room," explained Brooks. "That's what it's called,
mister. Full of ghosts. It's the one room in the house that gives me the
creeps."

Tanner passed slowly along the wall, tapping panel by panel, and Brooks
watched him curiously. "There are plenty of secret panels in this house,
but none of them practicable, I guess."

"You've been on the stage, haven't you?" asked Tanner.

"Yeah, two years on the road. How did you guess that? Oh, 'practicable.'
You can't forget those words. Once a pro, always a pro, eh?"

If there were secret panels here Tanner could not discover them. There
were many that sounded hollow. "Which is Lady Lebanon's room?"

"I'll show you."

Brooks waited till he was out and locked the door. Her ladyship's
apartment was on the other side of the passage, more cheerful than the
old lord's room. There was a desk here, and two or three Persian rugs,
and the bed and the fittings were modern.

Tanner made a very careful general survey before he proceeded to a closer
inspection. He saw a loose red cover on the desk. He picked it up; it was
an ABC time-table.

"Does Lady Lebanon travel a great deal?" he asked.

"Why, no, but she asked Gilder to go up to town and I guess she was
looking up a train."

"Gilder went by car and returned by car," said Tanner. "Think up another
explanation."

There were a few papers in the waste basket. He scooped them up and put
them on the table, looking at them one by one. There was nothing at all
of interest until he came to a half-sheet of note-paper on which a few
figures were scribbled in a column:

"630, 83, 10, 105."

They had been scrawled in blue pencil, and a blue pencil was on the desk.
At first they puzzled him, and then he realised that they had some
connection with the A B C and that they referred to trains which left at
6.30, 8.3, 10 and 10.5. He puzzled over this. Why four trains? And to
what destination did trains leave at 10 and arrive five minutes later?
The solution came to him instinctively. There were two trains jotted down
here, one that started at 6.30 and arrived at 8.3, and one that started
at 10 and arrived five minutes later, and that was hardly possible. He
put the piece of paper in his pocket. There might be a perfectly simple
explanation for the note, but it was his experience that those matters
which were susceptible to a simple explanation were difficult to explain
when the screw was applied.

10-10.5. Of course, a Continental trip. There was a boat train that left
at 10 in the morning. Where would it arrive at 10.5? Aix la Chapelle?
Somewhere between Paris and Dijon? Some place short of Chambery? He could
not fit in the times.

"Here is a room that perhaps you ought to see, captain," said Brooks, as
he swung along the passage. "It's a guest-room, where Dr. Amersham used
to stay when he slept here at nights."

Tanner stopped dead. "What room is that?" He pointed to a door which
Brooks had passed without notice.

"Oh, that's the lumber-room."

"I'd like to have a look at it," said Tanner.

"Say, captain, there's nothing there," protested the man.

"There's something there you didn't want me to see," said Tanner calmly.
"That is why you started that bright line of talk about Amersham's room.
Open it."

The man stood squarely before him, his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets.
"I haven't got the key of that room. If I had it wouldn't be worth
looking into. There's a lot of old junk--"

"Go and get the key."

"You'd better ask her ladyship for it. I don't carry keys around,"
replied the man sulkily. Nobody guessed you wanted to look in an old
lumber-room."

"I guessed I did," said Bill, "and I generally guess right." He tapped
the panel of the door. It sounded unusually solid. "You like a nice heavy
door for your lumber-room, eh? Afraid of the furniture walking out?" He
bent his head and listened, but there was no sound from inside. "All
right, we'll pass that--but we're coming back."

Brooks went on, silenced by something. He threw open the door of
Amersham's room and jerked his head to the interior. "There's nothing
here, but maybe you'll think it's worth looking into."

There was literally nothing of Amersham's personal belongings, Tanner
discovered. Coming out of the room he saw Totty with a gun under his arm.

"Can I see you for a minute?" said the sergeant. He came into Amersham's
room and closed the door. "I found this," he said, and gave a brief
account of his other discoveries. "It's the gamekeeper's gun and probably
his pipe."

"What made him leave them behind?" said Tanner thoughtfully. "Let me see
the cartridges." He inspected the shells and handed them back. "Rather
heavy shot for a gamekeeper to use, and fatal, I should guess, if it was
fired at poachers. Tilling, of course. The position tells you that. He
was sitting there, watching his cottage, and I can pretty well guess who
he was looking for. Then something happened that made him drop his pipe
and his gun--what was it?"

"I've sent down for him," said Totty, and the big man nodded his
approval.

"About that cigarette, Totty. It's as clear as daylight that Gilder was
getting his story in first. That fellow's got a nerve! He's not satisfied
with giving an alibi to himself, but he hands one to Lady Lebanon. She
must have gone down when she heard about the murder--and that was long
before the body was found. Why didn't she go to the place where the body
lay?" asked Tanner. "Why did she wander fifty yards south and never go
near the bush where they found Amersham? Shall I tell you, Totty? Because
she didn't know he was there. And she didn't know he was there because
she couldn't see, and because nobody knew he was there. She thought he
was there and she was looking for him."

He looked up at the ceiling, his chin in his fingers. "The question is,
was Gilder there? I don't think he was. At least, she didn't see him. He
may have come on the scene a bit later, or he may have been there all the
time unknown to her I'll be interested to hear what Mr. Tilling has to
say."

"It's a funny sort of place," said Totty.

"It doesn't make me laugh," said Bill.

There were three separate telephone services in Marks Priory each
communicating directly to the outside world. This was rather unusual in a
big house, which generally has a central switchboard.

In Mr. Kelver's pantry was one instrument, and this Tanner used to get in
touch with Scotland Yard. He came through to one of his office searchers.
"I want a list of every train that leaves any station in England at
six-thirty and arrives at its destination at eight-three, and I want
another list showing the trains that leave at ten o'clock, either in the
morning or night, and arrive at ten-five the same day or the following
morning. I don't know what stations they go from; you've got to find that
out."

What was Lady Lebanon's plan? Where did she intend going in the wild
panic following her discovery? The body had not been found till just
before eleven o'clock in the morning but the murder must have been
committed at least twelve hours before--and she knew, and was
planning--what? A getaway? That was hardly likely--She was not that kind,
unless for the moment she was overbalanced by the horror of her
discovery.

He was on his way back to the hall to interrogate Lady Lebanon when Totty
met him with a startling piece of information. "Tilling's not in Marks
Thornton," he said. "He left early this morning, and nobody knows where
he's gone."

Tanner whistled, "Does anybody in the house know?"

"No; I've spoken to his lordship, but he had very little to do with the
man. I asked him to see his mother, but she knows nothing either."

Tanner considered this. "Who told you about Tilling leaving early this
morning?"

"His wife. Rather an affable young lady." Totty straightened his tie.

"Don't allow her to be too affable," said Tanner. "I'll see her. Is she
here?"

"No; I asked her to come to the hall, but she wouldn't. I'll tell you
something, guv'nor; this girl knows a lot. She's as jumpy as the young
lady outside."

"Miss Crane--she's jumpy too, is she?"

Totty's lips curled. "Ferraby's doing his best to soothe her nerves, but
he hasn't got far."

"Very well," said Tanner. "Show me the way to the cottage." They crossed
Priory Fields, passed the bushes where the body had been found, through
the gate and up the flagged path of the little garden before the cottage.
As they came to the door it was opened. Tanner remembered the woman,
though he had only seen her once. Her face was white and drawn. Here was
another who had had little sleep on the previous night. She looked at the
chief inspector fearfully, hesitated a moment, and then invited him in a
husky voice to come in. He followed her into the pleasant little parlour.

"It's about Johnny, isn't it?" Her voice was strained. "I don't know
where he is. He left very early this morning."

"Where did he go?"

She shook her head. "I don't know...he didn't tell me very much."

"What time did he come in last night?"

Again the hesitation. "It was early this morning. He came in and went
out, and that's all I know."

Tanner smiled benevolently. "Now, Mrs. Tilling, let me hear a few facts.
And please don't be too careful. You're not shielding anybody--you are
just laying suspicion on them. What time did your husband come in? Were
you in bed?" She nodded. "He woke you? What time was it?"

"About one o'clock," she said. "I heard the water running in the
kitchen--the tap's just behind my bed--in the other room I mean--I got up
to see what it was." Then without warning, she dropped her head on her
arm and began to sob. "Oh, my God! Isn't it awful? Both of them. Amersham
too!"

He waited till she was calmer. "Mrs. Tilling, you'll be doing me a great
service, and probably doing yourself one, if you tell me exactly what
happened last night. You've a lot to tell which you haven't told. When do
you expect your husband back?"

"I don't know," she said, with a catch in her voice. "I hope I never see
him again."

"Where has he gone?"

"He didn't tell me."

"You heard the water running. What was he doing?" He saw her lips close
tightly. "Was he washing?"

"It was nothing--just a scratch," she said quickly, and tried to make her
statement more innocuous. "He got into some holly bushes."

"Where was the scratch, on his hand?"

"Yes, there weren't many."

"Both hands." She did not answer. "Did you lend him something to bind
them up? Come, come, Mrs. Tilling. He was hurt, wasn't he, and you helped
him? Did you have to bind up his hands with a bandage or something?"

"No, he used a handkerchief. The cuts weren't bad."

"Had he been fighting?"

She dropped her eyes. "I suppose so," she said, after a while. "He's very
quarrelsome."

"Now tell me this: before he went out did he change his clothes?"

She looked from side to side like somebody trapped. "Yes, he did."

"Where are the clothes he took off?"

Inspector Tanner had intuition which made a great deal of his
investigations appear to be guesswork. He progressed from step to step,
taking advantage of every slip that his victims made. Invariably he
started with no predetermined course of examination--his questions arose
out of answers, and were invariably successful.

It was a long time before Mrs. Tilling would tell the story, and when she
did it was worth hearing.



CHAPTER XVIII


AT half-past one (evidently she was not quite sure of the time) she heard
her husband come in. She was awake, and not, as she first said, in bed at
all. It struck Bill that she was expecting somebody, for she admitted
being in the drawing-room with the lights out. The blinds were up, and
she saw Tilling come quickly through the gate, and went out to meet him.

He told her nothing of what had happened except that he had had a little
fight, and she asked him if it was with Dr. Amersham--(Tanner passed this
statement without probing too deeply), but he protested that he had not
seen Dr. Amersham. His coat was torn; the velvet collar of it was
hanging, and there were wounds on both hands as if he had been fighting
with a wild animal.

She put some iodine on his hands and bandaged the worst of the cuts with
a silk handkerchief. He had changed "into a pepper and salt suit," and
had left the house at half-past three, wheeling his bicycle. She produced
coat and breeches from the out-house, and the coat gave evidence of hard
usage. There was a smudge of blood on the front which probably came from
his hands; two buttons were torn off and a third was hanging.

"Was his face damaged at all?"

"Yes, it was," she admitted, "but there was no cut--only a bruise. He was
terribly upset, and wouldn't give me a word of explanation, except that
he'd had a fight with some poachers, and he'd lost his gun."

Bill checked and re-checked the story, and was leaving when he had an
inspiration. "Did he give you any money before he left?"

She was reluctant to answer this question, but presently she produced
four new five-pound notes.

"I'll take the numbers of those," said Tanner. He saw they were
consecutive. "Had he any more?"

"Yes, he had quite a big lot that he took these from. He said he'd be
back in five or six weeks, and that's all I know, Mr. Tanner. I'll swear
he didn't kill the doctor. He's a bad-tempered man, but he's not that
kind. And he didn't kill Studd, either. I asked him before he went, and
he went down on his knees and swore he'd never seen Studd on the night he
was murdered."

"How many pipes had your husband?"

She was surprised at the question, but gave a satisfactory answer. "Only
one--he stuck to one pipe until it was burnt out, and then bought
another. He was very 'particular' about his pipes, and paid good prices
for them."

He checked the time again. "He left at half-past three. You're sure of
the time?" It might have been later, she thought. Her clock had stopped
on the night before, and she had not thought to look at her watch, so
that she depended on a recollection of the church chimes. Apparently she
had forgotten the diamond watch she wore, or possibly it was a better
ornament than a timekeeper.

Clear of the cottage, Tanner handed the numbers of the notes to Totty.
"Go down to the bank in the village, and see if you can trace those
notes, where they came from, and if they've ever passed through any
account at Marks Thornton. Take a squad car. I shall want you, so hurry.
And, Totty, get through to the Yard; ask them to issue to the press an
inquiry addressed to all tobacconists who may have sold a briar pipe to a
man between eight-thirty and ten. It's a patent pipe called the 'Orsus.'"

"You mean Tilling's?"

Tanner nodded. "A man who loses a favourite pipe invariably buys one like
it. Arrange to examine all answers to the inquiry, and tell them to get
me a full description of the man who purchased it."

The mystery of the time-table was a mystery no longer. He hurried back to
the house, overtaking Ferraby and Isla. She was calm now. Whatever
inquiries Ferraby had made must have been of the gentlest character.

"She says she knows nothing, and yet I'm sure she knows a great deal,"
said Ferraby, who followed him into the hall. He was troubled, for he was
taking a personal interest in the case of Isla Crane.

She waited until Tanner had gone before she found the young detective.
"He frightens me," she said, in a low voice.

Ferraby smiled. "Mr. Tanner? He's the nicest man in the world."

She turned her head. Her hearing was very sensitive. "I think he's
calling you," she said.

Lady Lebanon found her there, sitting on the big Knole couch, her head in
her hands, and just at that moment Isla was in her mind. "Isla!"

The girl sprang up. "Do you want me, Lady Lebanon?"

She heard a little laugh behind her. Willie Lebanon was standing on the
stairs. "I say, all this 'Lady Lebanon' stuff is rather stupid, isn't it?
Why not something more friendly? Why not something reasonable?" He caught
his mother's eyes and stopped.

"Where have you been, Willie?"

"I've been trying to work up an interest in police investigation," he
said flippantly. "Nobody seems particularly anxious to employ me as an
amateur detective. They're all so busy chasing shadows--"

"There is no need for you to interfere with them," she said sharply.

He half turned to go, changed his mind and came back. "I'm not sorry
about Amersham," he said stoutly. "I'm telling you the truth, mother,
although I know it annoys you. Naturally, one hates to see a fellow go
out...but he was an awful outsider, and I'm relieved, and that's the
truth."

"You may go, Willie." Her voice was like ice, but still he waited.

"They asked me if I'd heard anything, and I said 'Yes'. I hadn't, of
course, but I thought maybe they'd take a little interest in me, but,
bless your heart, that fellow Totty tied me up in knots in two twinks! If
only somebody thought I was important enough to take me into a nice,
quiet room and quiz me--that's an American phrase, mother dear--"

"Willie, when you've finished being stupidly sarcastic, I'd be glad if
you'd go. I want to speak to Isla." He could not contend against a direct
order, and lounged out of the room, a very bored and discontented young
man.

She went to the great archway which commanded a view of the corridor,
listened a moment at the foot of the stairs. "What is the matter with
you?" she asked quickly. "Tell me, before this man comes back. My God!
What is the matter with you?"

Isla was interlacing her fingers one in the other, her bosom was rising
and falling quickly. "Nothing," she blurted. "What did you think was the
matter with me?" She rose from the settee again and walked across to the
desk where Lady Lebanon was seated.

"I opened the drawer of your desk this morning, and I found a little red
scarf with a metal tag on the corner," she almost wailed. Lady Lebanon's
face hardened. "I don't think it ought to be there. It was stupid of you
to keep it there."

"Why did you open the drawer of my desk?" The older woman carefully
articulated every word.

"I wanted the cheque-book," said Isla impatiently. "Why do you keep that
scarf there?"

Lady Lebanon's lips curled. "My dear child, you're dreaming. Which
drawer?" When the girl pointed, she unlocked and pulled open the
receptacle. "There's nothing there. Isla, you mustn't let these things
get on your nerves."

"These things!" The girl was almost hysterical. "How can you speak so
lightly about it! A man killed like a brute!" Her voice was trembling. "I
hated him. I loathed him. He was always so beastly with me--"

Lady Lebanon came to her feet. "Always so beastly with you? What do you
mean?" she asked. "Made love to you?" incredulously. "Amersham?"

The girl's gesture was one of utter helplessness. She walked back to the
end of the couch, and leaned on it, her head on her arms. "I can't go on
staying here," she said. "I can't do it."

Again Lady Lebanon smiled slowly.

"You've been staying here for quite a long time," she said.

She searched methodically for a letter on her desk, and presently she
found it. "I sent your mother her quarterly cheque on Monday, and had
such a charming letter from her this morning. The two girls at school are
so happy! She said how wonderful it was to feel safe and secure after the
hard time she's been through."

The hint was too plain to be mistaken. Isla Crane had pitied this hard
woman; for the moment she hated her. It was wicked of her to throw this
reminder in her face, and tell her in so many words that her mother's and
her sister's happiness depended upon her complaisance. "You know that I
wouldn't be here a day if it weren't for her and the girls," she
breathed. "She doesn't know what I'm doing--she'd rather starve."

Lady Lebanon listened again. It was the sound of Tanner's voice. "For
heaven's sake don't be hysterical," she said, "I'm doing you a great
service." Again she pronounced every word with the greatest care. "When
you are Lady Lebanon you will find me very broad-minded about your
married life. You understand that? Very broad-minded."

Isla looked at her puzzled. It was not the first time she had used that
very expression. What did she mean? But her ladyship offered no
elucidation.

"I saw you outside with a young policeman. I hope you weren't in a state
of nerves when you were talking to him?"

"He's very nice," said the girl wearily. "' In fact, much nicer than I--"

"Than you deserve? Don't be silly. I'm sure he's very agreeable. He talks
well. He must have been to a good school."

Isla had the name of the school, and her ladyship lifted her eyebrows.
"Really? Quite an interesting public school--not of the first class
perhaps, but I have known quite a number of very nice creatures who went
there. In the police force--how absurd! That's the war, I suppose. What
is his name?"

Isla was in no mood for small talk, but the young police officer occupied
a distinct territory of her mind.

"John Ferraby," she said, and saw Lady Lebanon's eyes open wider.

"Ferraby? One of the Somerset Ferrabys? Lord Lesserfield's family? The
man who put the leopards in his quarterings--quite without authority?"

"I suppose so," said the girl listlessly. "Yes, he comes from Somerset."

Lady Lebanon looked at her with a speculative eye. The thought that went
through her mind was happily for Isla Crane, unexpressed. "There's no
reason why you shouldn't know him, though you mustn't speak to him about
Amersham. Made love to you, did he?"

Isla turned impatiently. "He's dead now. O God, how awful!"

"If this young man should ask you questions--"

The girl turned quickly. "He hasn't asked me anything. We were talking
about people we know. Mr. Tanner will ask me questions. What am I to tell
him?"

"My dear, you will tell him just what it is necessary he should know."

Then Ferraby came in. "Oh, I beg your pardon, but Mr. Tanner was looking
for you. I'll tell him you're here."

"Don't go, Mr. Ferraby. I'll see Mr. Tanner." She gathered up her letters
at leisure. "My niece was telling me you are related to the
Lesserfields."

Ferraby was a little embarrassed. "Well, yes--he's a sort of relation of
mine--very, very distant. One doesn't worry about that sort of thing."

"You should," she said sharply. "It's the finest thing in the world to be
a member--even a cadet member--of a great family. To know that your stock
has continued in authority through the ages, and will go on through
thousands of years. Where is Mr. Tanner?"

"I left him in the butler's room. He was telephoning to town."

She smiled graciously. "I will even go to the butler's room," she said.

Ferraby was impressed. "Good Lord!" he said, half to himself. "She
belongs to the Middle Ages."

"She belongs to this age," said the girl ruefully.

"How odd!" He shook his head. "Lesserfield quite impressed her--of course
I know him; he's a perfectly stupid ass, and even more broke than I am."
There was a silence; she looked up to find his eyes fixed on her. "Do you
mind if I ask you a question?"

She shook her head.

"What makes you so nervous?"

Isla tried to fence. "I told Lady Lebanon that you didn't ask me
questions."

"And I let you down? Well, it was quite friendly. Why are you so jumpy?"

"Am I?" she asked innocently.

"You are. All the time you seem to be looking round as though you
expected a bogey man to appear out of one of your secret panels--I
suppose there are secret panels in this old house? What are you afraid
of?"

She forced a smile. "Of the police," and, when he shook his head: "What
happened last night I'm afraid of really."

He was not satisfied. "You've been like this for a long time, haven't
you?"

"Who told you that?" she asked quickly.

Then the police officer in him took a holiday. "I wish I could be of some
service to you. Do you think I could be?"

She looked up at him; there was a hint of suspicion in her gaze. "I
suppose you want me to confide in you--officially?"

He should have said "yes." It was his job to worm out every little secret
she had, but he knew he would hate himself.

"You're not my idea of a policeman," she said unexpectedly.

"That's very rude or very complimentary," he said. "You're not really
afraid of me--you can't be."

"Why not?"

It was a staggering question which he could not answer.

"I'm not afraid of anything," she went on, and looked round quickly to
the stairs. "There's somebody there," she whispered. "They're listening."

He ran to the stairs and looked up. There was nobody in sight, and he
came back to her, more thoughtful than ever.

"Are all you people afraid of being spied on? When Lord Lebanon came to
Scotland Yard this morning he had the same fear. There's something in
this house that's got you all down. What is it?" She did not answer.
"What is it?" he asked again, and when she shook her head: "What is the
secret of Marks Priory?"

Her smile was entirely artificial. "That sounds almost like the title of
a sensational book, with Mr. Tanner as the hero." And then, seriously:
"Is he very clever?"

"Tanner? Rather--the cleverest man at Scotland Yard. He's got an uncanny
instinct for the truth."

There was a silence.

"Whom does he suspect?"

He laughed at this. "Everybody, I should imagine."

Then, to his surprise, she came quickly towards him and gripped the lapel
of his coat. She was agitated; he could feel her trembling. "I want to
ask you something...Suppose one knew who committed this horrible
murder...and didn't tell the police...I mean, kept it to oneself...Is
that an offence?...I mean, is it...would it be a crime?"

He nodded. "Yes, the person who knew might be charged with being an
accessory." He was sorry he had said this when he saw the effect upon
her. "Whoever knows ought to tell," he said gently. "It might be easier
to tell me."

She took hold of herself again. "I don't know," she said jerkily. "Why
should I know? You think because I'm jumpy...These things don't get on
your nerves! I suppose a case like this really doesn't matter to you.
Isn't that strange?"

"This case matters," he said quietly, "quite a lot."

It was on the tip of her tongue to ask why, but she knew the question was
unnecessary. "I suppose you've got a very matter-of-fact name for this
dreadful thing--Case No. 6, or something like that?"

It was a pitiful attempt to banter him and bring the talk to a lighter
tone. He shook his head again. "No; to me it's the Case of the Frightened
Lady."

"You mean me?" she said breathlessly.

"Yes, I mean you."

Then she saw him sniff, and asked:  "What is it?"

He looked at the floor, under the desk, behind the sofa. "Something's
burning. Can't you smell it? Has somebody dropped a cigarette on the
carpet?"

"I hope not. If Lady Lebanon knows there will be trouble," she said.

Then he saw the stove, went to it and lifted the top. Lady Lebanon had
not pulled the damper as she had imagined. She had still further deadened
the fire, and only now had it slowly burnt through to the top stratum,
and that was where the smell came from.

"Somebody's been burning stuff here," he said, peering down. "A piece of
cloth--I can still see the fibre. You can smell it now, can't you?"

She stood stiffly at the foot of the stairs, her face set. "No, I don't
smell anything." She spoke in so low a tone that he could hardly hear
her.

Totty came in at that moment. He, too, sniffed.

"Come here and look at this."

Totty crossed to the stove. "Looks like a bit of linen."

As Ferraby was about to move it with a poker: "Don't touch it," said
Totty excitedly. "Do you see that little piece of metal where the corner
was? It's melting, but you can see it. Where's Tanner?"


He looked at the girl. She was struck speechless. Too well she knew the
significance now of that pungent smell of burning cloth! That was where
it had gone. She had seen it in the drawer that morning. Lady Lebanon
must have forgotten until the last moment, indeed, till the police were
in the house, to destroy that terrible piece of evidence.

Then she found her voice. "Mr. Tanner is in the butler's room," she said,
and, turning, ran up the stairs.



CHAPTER XIX


TANNER came in haste and made his inspection. The burning coal had
consumed the scarf, but the fairy-like gossamer of its fibre was still
visible. The contour of the metal tag corresponded with the coal on which
it rested, but the fact that it was a tag, similar to that which had been
found about the throat of Studd, about the throat of Ferraby, and in Dr.
Amersham's desk, was beyond dispute.

Her ladyship had followed him at her leisure, and found him alone.

"Something burning in the stove?" she asked lightly. "Probably it's silk.
Yes, I think it was. I was making a doll's dress last night for the
village bazaar. I found the cuttings on my table, and burnt them."

"These were not cuttings," said Tanner quietly. "These were of a piece. I
suggest these remains are of a scarf, an Indian scarf, probably red; it
has the manufacturer's trade mark sewn in the corner. I suppose you've
never seen such a thing? But Dr. Amersham did."

She looked at him quickly. "I don't understand you."

"I found such a scarf in Amersham's desk when I searched it last night,"
said Tanner.

He went to the door; Ferraby and Totty were within call, and he gave them
instructions, which were audible to her ladyship.

"Nobody must come into the room while we're talking."

"Does that mean I'm a prisoner?"

"It means I don't want to be interrupted."

She sat down and folded her hands on the writing table before her. "You
want to ask me some questions? I'm afraid I am not going to be of very
much assistance to you."

"I'm hoping you are," said Tanner. "I shall not only ask you questions.
Lady Lebanon, but I shall tell you a few facts of which you believe and
hope I am ignorant. That amuses you?"

"Don't grudge me a little amusement on this horrible day," she said.

He admired her. He had met many men and many women, but none like the
cultured and delicate woman who held such complete control of herself and
her circumstances, possibly of her fate.

"There is a room upstairs. Lady Lebanon. Your man could not open it for
me. He called it a lumber-room."

"Then it must be the lumber room," she said lightly.

Bill shook his head. "On the first floor, in one of the best positions in
the house? That's a queer place for a lumber-room."

She shrugged her thin shoulders. "We call it the lumber-room. Really it's
a store where I keep one or two valuables."

"Have you the key?"

"I never open that room."

The metal was in her voice again.

Interruption came. The stairway leading into the hall was unguarded. Lord
Lebanon came down and overheard the last words. For the moment she did
not see the young man. "Mr. Tanner, I'll tell you the truth," she said.
"It was the room where my husband died. It hasn't been opened since that
day."

"Oh, I say, mother! Do you mean the room with the heavy door, Mr. Tanner?
Why, I've seen it open lots of times."

She fixed him with her menacing black eyes. "You're quite mistaken,
Willie. That room has never been opened, and you have never seen it
open."

"Well, I'd like to see it opened," said Tanner.

"I'm afraid you can't."

"I'm sorry, but I must insist."

"Be reasonable, Mr. Tanner." She was amiable, unresentful. "What is there
in that room that could interest you? There's nothing there but a few old
pictures. I should have imagined that the scope of your inquiry lay
outside the house."

"The scope of my inquiry, Lady Lebanon, lies just where want it to lie,"
said Tanner sternly.

"Really, mother--"

This time their eyes met. "Would you mind leaving us for a little while,
Lord Lebanon? You will find my entertaining sergeant in the corridor." He
waited for the young man to disappear. "Now, Lady Lebanon, you realise,
of course, that I can get a search warrant?"

She stiffened at this. "It would be outrageous if you did," she said,
haughtily. "No magistrate in this county would grant such a thing." And
then, with a change of voice: "Do I understand you want to ask me
something? What is it about?"

There was nothing to be gained at the moment by pursuing the question of
the closed room. It would be a simple matter to obtain a search warrant,
and he had already made a request to London for that instrument.

"Curiously enough, I want to speak to you about the murder of Dr.
Amersham," he said.

When Bill Tanner was conducting an examination he was a restless man. He
paced from the stove to the centre of the big room, passed round the
Knole couch, walked to the foot of the stairs, and from the foot of the
stairs to the entrance of the corridor, and possibly this was the most
unnerving feature of a cross-examination which in the annals of Scotland
Yard remains a classic.

"That is why I am here," he repeated. "For no other reason, except to
investigate the murder by strangulation of Dr. Leicester Amersham."

"I think I have told you--"

"You told me you know nothing whatever about it, but I haven't that
illusion. Lady Lebanon, when did you last see Dr. Amersham alive?"

She was not looking at him now. The crucial test had come. "I didn't see
him this morning--" she began.

"That I realise," said Tanner patiently. "He wasn't alive this morning.
The medical evidence is that he was killed last night, probably between
eleven o'clock and midnight. When did you last see him alive?"

"Yesterday morning--or it may have been the day before. I am not quite
sure." She had hardly said this before she knew she had committed a
stupid blunder.

"He was here at eleven o'clock last night, probably until within a few
minutes of his death," said Tanner. "He was here in this room, talking to
you."

Her chin went up. "You've been talking to my servants?"

The very fatuity of the charge almost upset Tanner's gravity. "Naturally
I have been," he said. "You don't think that's very remarkable, do you,
Lady Lebanon?"

"It would have been a little more decent if you had come to me first,"
she snapped.

"Well, I have come to you." Bill Tanner's smile was very sweet, very
disarming, but it did not disarm Lady Lebanon. Rather was she raising her
defences with all the reserves she could summon. "And you tell me it was
yesterday morning you saw him, or it may have been the day before. Here
is a man murdered--rather an impressive fact."

She frowned. "I don't quite follow you."

"If you had a friend who, soon after you saw him, met with a fatal
accident, wouldn't you say immediately; 'Why, I was speaking to him only
an hour before!' That is what I mean by an impressive fact."

"Dr. Amersham was not a friend," she said in a low voice. "He was a
self-willed man who saw nobody's but his own point of view."

Tanner nodded. "So the fact that he was murdered within a few hundred
yards of this room really doesn't matter?"

Again she stiffened. "That is a little insolent, Mr.--Inspector--"

"Tanner," said Bill. "Yes, I suppose it is. Doesn't it strike you. Lady
Lebanon, that your own attitude is peculiar? I don't say arrogant. I am a
detective officer, investigating the murder of Dr. Amersham. You tell me
you cannot remember when you saw him last, although he was with you up to
a few moments of his death. You suggest you cannot fix the time, because
he was not a friend of yours, but just a self-willed man. That seems a
little inadequate, doesn't it? If he wasn't a friend, what was he doing
here at eleven?"

"He came to see me."

"As a doctor?" She nodded. "At your request?"

She thought before she answered.  "No, he dropped in."

"At eleven o'clock at night?" Tanner was incredulous.

"I had a touch of neuritis in my arm."

"But you didn't send for him? He just guessed you had neuritis, and drove
down from London in his car to treat you? Did he write a prescription?"
She did not answer. "He left you at twelve and drove down the Long
Avenue--isn't that what you call it? Half-way down somebody jumped on the
back of his car and strangled him as he sat at the wheel."

"I know nothing whatever about that," she said quickly.

"They found the car from which he was evidently dragged abandoned at the
other side of the village."

These unnecessary details maddened her. She had gone over every aspect of
the case, not once but a hundred times. "Really I'm not interested," she
was trapped into saying, and Bill Tanner was genuinely shocked.

"Lady Lebanon! You've known this gentleman for years;  he was a constant
visitor--your own doctor and friend, and you're not interested in his
brutal murder?"

She drew a long breath. "I'm terribly sorry, of course. It was an awful
thing to have happened."

He was a long time before he asked the next question; her nerves were on
edge.

"What did Dr. Amersham know?" he asked.

She shot a quick glance at him, and shook her head. "What did he know?"
repeated Tanner. "Your last words to him as he left the room were these."

He took a notebook from his pocket, and considered it with great
deliberation.

"You stood there"--he pointed to a place near where she was
sitting--"you spoke in an angry voice. You said: 'Nobody would believe
you if you told them. Tell them if you dare! And don't forget that you
are as deeply in it as anybody. You've always wanted to handle Willie's
money.'"

He closed the book with a slap. "Those may not have been the exact words,
but they are the sense of the words. What was he deeply in?" She did not
answer. "What did you dare him to tell?"

For the moment she was stricken dumb, devastated by the accuracy of his
information; and then it came to her whence it had been obtained, and her
pale cheeks went pink with fury.

"Jackson told you, of course--my maid." She spoke rapidly. "She is an
utterly dishonest and untrustworthy girl, and I've discharged her. If yon
listen to discharged servants, Mr. Tanner--"

Tanner waggled his head wearily. "I listen to anybody--that's my job. How
long was your husband, the late Lord Lebanon, ill before he died?"

She was not prepared for this sudden and violent change of angle, and had
to think. "Fifteen years,"

"Who attended him?"

"Dr. Amersham." The words came reluctantly. Out came Tanner's notebook
again.

"Although he was ill so long, he died rather suddenly, didn't he? I've
got the particulars of the certificate here. It is signed by Leicester
Amersham, L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S." The book went back to his pocket. She
wondered what would be the next question he would ask, prompted by its
pages. "During his illness you administered his affairs, you and Dr.
Amersham?"

She nodded.  "I found his name on a number of leases he signed under a
general power of attorney."

She felt on safer ground now, and had the impression that the crisis of
the examination was past. "Yes; my husband liked the doctor, and he did
help to administer his estate, as you say."

She waited. Tanner was looking at her, and when he spoke his voice was
quiet, almost pleasantly conversational. "Why did you marry again?"

The full significance of the question did not at first reach her. Then
she came to her feet. "That is not true!" she breathed.

"Why did you marry again, at Peterfield Parish Church--and marry
Leicester Charles Amersham? The ceremony was, I think, performed by the
Rev. John Hastings."

She swayed for a second, and then very slowly sat down. "Who told you
that?"

Bill Tanner smiled. "A certain register of marriages told me that. I
inspected it at Peterfield. I was a little curious, to tell you the
truth, Lady Lebanon, as to why the Rev. John Hastings and Dr. Amersham
should be on friendly terms--they were so unalike--and I rather gathered
that the friendship was based upon a service which Hastings had rendered.
I took the trouble to go down to Peterfield. Why did you marry him three
months after your husband died, and why did you keep the marriage a
secret?"

There was a small crystal jug of water on her table. She poured a little
into a glass with a steady hand and sipped it, and Bill waited, curious
and expectant.

"The marriage was forced on me," she said. "Dr. Amersham was an
adventurer of the lowest kind. He was a penniless doctor in the Indian
Army. He blackmailed me into marriage."

"How?" A twist of her shoulder was the only answer. "What hold did he
have on you? You know you can't blackmail people unless you know
something to their detriment. Had you broken the law?"

"I'll not answer." Her mouth closed like a trap. "I refuse to answer. I
know that he had--he was a thief and a forger;  he was kicked out of the
army."

Tanner nodded. "He may have been all those things, but he was here last
night at eleven or twelve. He threatened you, and was killed a few
minutes later, and you're not very interested!"

Her face flushed again. "Why should I be? I'm glad he's--" She stopped
suddenly.

"You're glad he's dead?" suggested Tanner. "And now you remember
something, and you aren't so glad?"

She muttered a sentence which he could not hear. He thought she said that
he was absurd, and was probably right.

He waited till he saw her grow tense again, and then:  "As to your first
husband, Mrs. Amersham--"

Her head came up at this. "I shall be glad if you will call me Lady
Lebanon." And then, with a little laugh which was not altogether forced,
she dropped back into the chair. "You said that to annoy me. I'm
beginning to understand your methods, Mr. Tanner."

"Who saw the late Lord Lebanon after his death?" Bill went on
relentlessly.

"Dr. Amersham."

"Did you?"

"No, nobody but Gilder and Brooks--they did everything."

"I see. And the doctor signed the certificate. The truth is that he died,
and nobody saw him but Amersham, Gilder and Brooks. Amersham was
considerably interested in his death." He saw her start. "I'm bringing no
accusation, I'm merely stating facts. He blackmailed you because he knew
something. I'd like to know whether he started blackmailing before or
after your husband's death. That would be interesting to know."

"I have no doubt there are many things that it would interest you to
know," she said, with a touch of her old hauteur.

Tanner nodded. "Yes; I'll tell you one at this moment. I'd like to know
why it was necessary for you to get your gamekeeper out of the way this
morning, why you gave him a considerable sum of money--I must confess I
don't know how much--which you drew two days ago from the banks in Marks
Thornton in order to induce him to go. I have traced the notes, of
course."

Her dark eyes did not leave his. "That is the first time I have heard
that he had left the estate," she said. "I certainly gave him money, for
a purpose which was entirely his own affair. I know nothing more."

"Then I may be able to give you a little further information to-night,"
said Tanner.

He looked at his watch, and was surprised at the length of time he had
been at Marks Priory. It was already growing dark, and there was a lot of
work to be done in the village. "This morning my interest in this case
was academic, Lady Lebanon, except that I was interested in Dr. Amersham,
Now I am very interested in you and in this house."

He walked to the desk and held out his hand. "And in the room which you
say is never opened. Have you the key?"

She did not appear to hear him, and then, with sudden geniality:  "Oh,
well, Lady Lebanon, I'm probably worrying you unnecessarily, but I should
have liked to have seen the room. I am an inquisitive man and I have an
idea--I may be wrong--that Dr. Amersham's hold over you had something to
do with that room. Now, am I not right?"

"No," she said. "It had something to do...with my past."

He shook his head smilingly. "It took an effort for you to say that, and
it isn't true. You are one of those people one reads about--blood proud."
He frowned. "By the way, you must be a Lebanon yourself?"

The effect upon her was wonderful. In that brief second of time her face
grew radiant, almost beautiful.

"How amazing of you to realise that!" she said softly. "Yes, I am a
Lebanon. I married my cousin. I go back in direct line to the fourth
baron."

He shook his head. "Amazing!"

"The family comes from most ancient times, Mr. Tanner. Before there was a
history of England there was a history of the Lebanons, and it will go
on! It must go on. It would be wicked if the line were broken!"

She was a being exalted, rapt. He could only gaze at her in astonishment.
"Amazing!" he said again, and she smiled.

"You said that before, Mr. Tanner."

He went to the corridor entrance, and called Totty, "I think I'll leave
you for to-night. But I'm afraid I shall return to be a nuisance to you
in the morning."

He was at the foot of the stairs, and happened to look up. Out of sight
of any but himself he saw Isla Crane standing. She had her finger at her
lips, and beckoned him urgently. Carelessly he walked up the stairs, and
she gripped him by the arm.

"You're not going, Mr. Tanner?" Her voice was quavering. "For God's sake
don't go to-night! Stay!" The hand that gripped his arm convulsively was
shaking. He went slowly down the stairs.

"I will have a car to take you to the village--" Lady Lebanon began. Bill
was smiling at her.

"I wonder if you'll forgive me changing my mind. I've decided to stay at
Marks Priory to-night--it's a whim of mine. I hope you don't mind. Lady
Lebanon?"

For a second he saw the fury blaze in her eyes, and then, turning
abruptly, she walked out of the room.

"What's the idea, Mr. Tanner?" asked Totty.

"I'd like to be able to give you an answer, Totty, but I'll be able to
tell you better in the morning," said Chief Inspector Tanner.

Totty drew a long breath. "If it's your idea of spending a happy evening
to stay on in this bogey house, very well and good! But it's not mine,
Tanner!"

"Mister Tanner," corrected the chief inspector. "It sounds better--even
in a haunted house!"



CHAPTER XX


A POLICE motor-cyclist, smothered with mud, delivered a flat package to
Bill Tanner before dinner. Apparently all over the kingdom trains started
at six-thirty in the morning and arrived somewhere at eight-three. He
went through them carefully and marked the first, with the absolute
assurance that he was right. It was a train that left Horsham for London
Bridge, and Horsham was within a cycle ride.

The trains that left at ten and arrived at ten-five the following morning
or the same day were few, and none of them was a continental train. There
was one that left London at ten in the morning and arrived at Aberdeen at
tea-five. He consulted a work of reference. Lady Lebanon had a small
shooting lodge ten miles out of Aberdeen, and that was undoubtedly
Tilling's objective.

He telephoned instructions which were to be transmitted to the Aberdeen
police; he was too late, but he was not aware of this fact. A telegram
had been delivered at an intermediate Scottish station, which had
resulted in a lumbering and rather perturbed gamekeeper leaving the train
and doubling back via Edinburgh to Stirling.

There was other information. Only one person had bought a pipe of the
brand he had described. A tobacconist near King's Cross Station had
hardly opened his shop before a man, easily recognisable from the
description as Tilling, had come in and made a purchase.

Totty had spent a completely satisfactory evening in the servants' hall,
where he was regarded with the right amount of awe to which his position
and his achievements entitled him.

Here he found a new life, a life of which Lady Lebanon knew nothing:
human beings with theories and facts, sometimes curiously near the truth.
Here were men and women who had known Studd and had liked him, who
regarded him as a human being and not as a figure in a case; who
remembered his good humour and his peculiar weaknesses, of which they
spoke with the greatest discretion, although there was a kitchen-maid who
mentioned Mrs. Tilling with a sniff.

They were all pleasurably terrified and more pleasurably reassured by the
presence in the house of Scotland Yard officers. Totty became godlike,
hinted rather than told of his many successes in the art of detection,
and so far relaxed--or Ferraby's statement was a libel--as to hold the
hand of a pretty housemaid under the table during high tea.

There were evening newspapers containing a garbled account of the crime,
and mentioning the fact that Chief Inspector Tanner had taken charge. To
Totty's annoyance no mention was made of him.

He was surprised to find how few of the servants had ever seen Amersham.
Their information about him was at secondhand, and mainly supplied by
Studd, who had been brought into contact with him. They liked Lord
Lebanon, were afraid of his mother, and their attitude towards Isla, for
some reason, was one of pity.

Mr. Kelver, who had presided at high tea, verbally requested Totty to
come into his sanctum. "I wouldn't discuss matters with the servants if I
were you. They're unreliable, and it is a great mistake to give them a
sense of importance, Mr. Totty."

Totty inclined his head gravely, and since Mr. Kelver was not only
himself refined but an inducer of refinement, Totty drifted insensibly
into the intonation of the aristocracy. "Yes, yes, I suppose so." He had
a little affected laugh when he spoke in this strain. "A nice old house,
Mr. Kelver."

"Yes, it is quite old--historic. Queen Elizabeth lived here for a year."

Totty was instantly attentive. "Go on!" he said, looking round with an
added interest. "Did she die here?"

Mr. Kelver not only knew where she died, but he knew the date of her
death. It was the first time that Sergeant Totty knew that such a thing
had really happened. Hitherto he had regarded these incidents of the
great queen's life as the inventions of vexatious examiners, intended to
trap the unwary. "You've got two very fine, strapping footmen," he said.

"As you say, very strapping," said Kelver, strangely sardonic. "I have
very little to do with them."

He had seen Dr. Amersham but had no knowledge of his character, except
what he had learned from Studd. "He was not a very nice gentleman,
according to poor Studd; but then, as I said to him so often, it takes a
lot of people to make a world."

"True, true," agreed Totty. "I suppose nothing unusual ever happens here?
You never had a barney?"

Mr. Kelver was puzzled, and his visitor hastened to explain. Apparently
there had been some sort of disturbance, and after Mr. Kelver had
expressed his reluctance to discuss his employer's affairs, he proceeded
to discuss them.

"There was one morning when it looked as if there'd been a free fight,"
he said in a hushed voice. "Mirrors were broken and chairs smashed and
wine glasses thrown about the floor, and Gilder the footman had a black
eye; and I am told, although I have only got the word of poor Studd to go
on, that Dr. Amersham was a little the worse for wear the next day."

He went to the door, opened it and looked out, closed it and went on in a
lower voice, "There's something happening in this house, sir, which I
cannot fathom. His lordship is treated as though he had no existence; his
wishes are ignored, and in my opinion he's nothing better in this house
than a prisoner."

He made this dramatic statement and stood back to watch its effect, and
Totty's reactions were perfectly satisfactory.

"They never let him out of their sight," said Kelver. "I can tell you
this: I've had instructions, which I very much resent, though they were
given to me by her ladyship, that I am to listen to any telephone calls
he makes. If he has a servant he trusts, that servant is discharged. He
has engaged three valets to my knowledge, and each man has been
discharged on some excuse or other. The only man with whom he was
friendly was Studd, who, I believe, would have done anything for him."
Again he paused dramatically.

"Studd was murdered! I've never expressed my opinion before, and I trust.
Inspector Totty--am I right in saying Inspector?"

"Perfectly right," said Totty gravely.

"I trust this will go not farther. There is something in this house, some
dreadful force, which is beginning to get on my nerves, I would gladly
sacrifice a month's salary to leave to-night."

Totty leapt to his feet. Kelver stood, open-mouthed. There was no
mistaking that sound. It was a scream--a woman's scream of fear. In two
strides he was at the door and had flung it open,

A low passage way ran towards the house, and on the left a flight of
stairs leading by the servants' stairway to the upper hall. He heard the
swift rush of feet, and Isla Crane flung herself down and would have
fallen, but Totty's arm slipped round her and caught her up. She was on
the point of collapse, so far gone in fear that she could hardly speak.

"What's the matter, miss?" She looked fearfully at the stairway, and
shrank farther back. "Somebody following you? Catch hold of the young
lady, Mr. Kelver." He leapt up the stairs, and stopped on the fourth
step. Gilder stood on the landing above, glaring down.

"Anything wrong?" he asked in his deep, rumbling voice.

"Come here! What's the matter with the young lady?"

"I don't know what you mean, sir. I heard somebody cry out and I came to
see what was wrong." He came slowly down, reached the passage and stood,
staring gloomily at the girl. She had recovered a little.

"I don't want you," she said tremulously. "Go upstairs--I don't want
you...don't you hear me?"

"Is anything wrong, miss?" he asked.

"No...I'm all right. I..." She could not finish. Then she turned to
Totty. "I want to go back to my room. Will you come with me?"

He went before her up the stairs, but she said no other word, and, going
into the old lord's room, she closed the door almost in his face and
locked it.

Gilder was watching him. "The young lady's a bit nervous," he said.

"Do you know what frightened her? And take that grin off your face, will
you?"

"If I didn't smile, mister," said Gilder coolly, "I'd go bats in this
house. It doesn't seem unnatural to me that she's upset. We all are. You
don't want me, do you?"

Totty did not answer. He went back to the butler's room and found the
agitated Kelver helping himself to a small glass of brandy; his hand so
shook that Totty could hear the rattle of glass against glass before he
came into the room.

"What do you think she saw?" asked the puzzled Totty.

"I don't wish to think about it at all, Mr. Totty. Will you help yourself
to a little Napoleon brandy?"

Totty never drank before a certain hour, and that hour had not yet
struck.

He found Tanner in the small drawing-room, where a writing table had been
placed for him. This room had the advantage that it contained one of the
three telephones which served Marks Priory.

"It's a mystery to me," said Totty. "She saw something. Of course, it
might be the American footmen she's scared of."

Tanner shook his head. "By the way, Lord Lebanon is going down to the
village, I'd like you to go down with him. You'd better take a gun, if
it's only for the moral effect, but I'd much prefer you'd take your
little rubber truncheon. I don't think anything will happen, but you
never know."

"What's the idea?" asked the startled Totty. "Why is he going to the
village?"

"He wants to see Mrs. Tilling, and I prefer he should go by the road.
He's only just heard about Tilling's disappearance and he's a little
concerned. I'd much rather he went by the road than across Priory Fields.
If you're scared I'll send Ferraby."

Totty was hurt. "Have you ever known me to be scared?" he demanded. "And
what is there in the park that's likely to touch a couple of men? You're
getting romantical, Tanner."

"'Sir' will do," said Tanner. "No, I'm not romantical, but I don't want
you to be too confident, Totty. There will be considerable danger in the
park, and be prepared for it."

In spite of his appearance, Sergeant Totty felt a cold shiver run down
his spine. "You're not half putting the wind up me," he said truthfully.
"Is there a hiding place in the park? Do you think this fellow's still
there?"

Tanner nodded. "He's still on this estate," he said seriously. "Ferraby
can go with you--"

"Don't be silly," snorted Totty. "When I get to the point when I have to
go out with a battalion I'll chuck the police and join the army."

"Don't forget that Lord Lebanon is in your charge," said Tanner as he was
leaving the room. "If anything happens to him you're responsible. You may
take a gun but you're not to use it unless you find that scarf round your
throat, and then I rather fancy you won't have time."

"Are they going to do anything to him--Lebanon?" asked Totty.

"I don't know. Nothing will happen to either of you if you carry out my
instructions. I'm very serious about this, Totty."

The sergeant found the young man waiting in the hall, fuming at the
instructions which Tanner had issued. "I don't mind being treated as a
baby by my revered parent," he said, "but when you fellows from Scotland
Yard get this nursemaid habit--well, it's a little trying."

Nevertheless, he was glad of the company, for he liked Totty. They walked
down the dark drive, Totty alert, his eyes roving from shadow to shadow,
and shooting the ray of the electric lamp which he carried from bush to
bush. In his imagination he saw lurking shapes in every hollow. Once he
thought he heard a stealthy footstep behind, and stopped and turned. He
could have sworn he saw a figure melt into the bushes but when he shot
his light up the drive there was nothing visible.

They had reached the road, and again Totty was sure that he heard
somebody moving on the other side of the hedge parallel with the path
they followed. It was impossible to see through the thick box hedge, but
where it thinned he unexpectedly jerked his light round, and this time he
was certain. He saw something move quickly out of the range of the light.
Somebody who was walking inside the grounds, under those very trees where
he had found Tilling's gun and camp-stool. In spite of his natural
courage, he felt unpleasantly damp behind the ears, and was glad when
they came to the cottage.

Lord Lebanon was less perturbed and infinitely more intrigued.  "Somebody
following us, really?" He would have pushed through the hedge if Totty
had not pulled him back.

"You stay here, young fellow!"

"Who the devil is it?" demanded his lordship.

Here was a question to which Mr. Totty could make no very satisfactory
reply. He followed Lebanon through the gate, keeping an anxious eye to
his right, turned towards belt of trees, his ears strained to catch any
sound. He waited at the gate till he heard the door open to Lebanon's
knock, and then he followed the young man inside.

The call brought no satisfaction to him as a detective. Lebanon's visit
was one of sympathy. He wanted to know whether the woman had money, and
questioned her closely about the gamekeeper. Mrs. Tilling was nervous,
and for once in her life reticent. She was obviously overwhelmed by this
unexpected visit, and for the most part of their stay was tongue-tied.

"You knew poor old Amersham, didn't you?" She nodded. "They say all sorts
of odd things about you." His lordship at least had no reticences. "Of
course, I don't take very much notice of them."

Totty was surprised that she did not even protest her innocence.

"Quite an odd person," said Lebanon as they were walking back, "and
rather pretty, don't you think? They say the most terrible things about
her, but I don't suppose they're true. I wonder what's happened to her
husband--she oughtn't to be there alone."

Totty was absorbed in his own thoughts. He was walking close to the
hedge, and again he was conscious of the invisible shadow that paced by
his side. Once he heard a small branch break under the feet of the
unknown. It broke with a loud crack which made him jump.

"Somebody is there," said Lebanon in a low voice. "Let's get over and
chase him."

"Let's leave him to do the chasing," said Totty.

His lamp was going left and right like a lighthouse as they walked up the
drive. Somebody was behind them. Twice he turned without warning and
flashed his lamp backward, yet saw nothing. But he could hear. The shadow
was keeping to the grass, but once he had to cross a path which ran at
right angles to the drive, and Totty heard the scrunch of his feet on the
gravel. He saw Lebanon up to the door, waited for him to go in, and went
back the way he had come. He took the grass, verge and moved stealthily,
keeping close to the trees. Suddenly he saw something, and whipped out
his gun.

"Stand where you are, unless you want a bullet in your stomach," he said,
and turned on his lamp.

In the circle of light stood Ferraby.

"Don't shoot, colonel." he said cheerfully. "I'm both a friend and a
comrade."

"Was it you?"

"Was what me?" demanded Mr. Ferraby.

"Have you been following me?"

"In a sense I have been following you, and in a sense have been keeping
level with you," said Ferraby coolly.

"Were you the fellow on the other side of the hedge?"

"I was. I didn't realise you were so nervous, Totty, and why on earth did
Tanner trust you with a pistol? I hope it isn't loaded."

"What were you doing?"

"Carrying out my instructions," said Ferraby, as he Sit a cigarette. "My
instructions were to shadow you both. There's a Latin saying, of which
you've probably heard, which means 'Who shall have custody of the
custodian?' or words to that effect."

Mr. Totty was reasonably annoyed, a little relieved, too. "If Tanner
can't trust me--"

"Whom does he trust?" said Ferraby. "You'll probably find there's an
officer watching me, only I'm not so sensitive as you are. What happened
at the cottage?"

"Nothing."

"Is the beautiful lady in a state of nerves? By Jove, I shouldn't like to
be in that cottage alone at night! On the other hand, I shouldn't relish
the job of guarding it."

As they strolled towards the house, Totty graciously condescended to
accept a cigarette. "What's Tanner's idea? The worst thing about him is
that he gets mysterious. I've noticed it in other cases. He puts all the
facts together, and doesn't let you know what's going on till the case is
over. It's getting on my nerves, Ferraby, all these squawky women--"

"Which squawky women?" asked Ferraby quickly.

"That young lady of yours, Miss What's-her-name."

"Miss Crane? Has there been any trouble?"

He was so palpably agitated that Totty felt revenged. He told his
companion his experience, and Mr. Ferraby was visibly affected. "There is
something in this damned house that's scaring them--either in the house
or in the grounds. What's inside that room that they wouldn't open for
Tanner? I listened to-day, and I'll swear I heard sounds. It sounded like
somebody crying. I told Tanner and he just said 'Very likely.' What do
you think Miss Crane saw? My God, it's awful! She ought to go away. I
wonder if Tanner wouldn't think it was a good idea to send her to town to
her mother till this case is settled."

Totty looked at him severely. They stood in the half-light of the porch,
finishing their cigarettes before they went into the hall. "Are you in
love with this woman?" he demanded in his most paternal manner. "If you
are, forget it. She's above you, my boy; she's meant for another. The
wedding bells will toll when the young lord leads her to the altar. She
loves you heart and soul, but yet she will not falter--a bit of poetry
that I learnt many years ago. It's curious how it comes back to you."

Ferraby scowled at him. "That you've any poetry at all in your soul, even
doggerel poetry, is the most important and most revolting discovery I've
made to-day," he snarled.

"Jealousy," said Totty complacently. The police cyclist, his inner man
refreshed, was waiting in the shadow of the porch. Totty did not notice
him till his companion had gone. He was waiting for a dispatch to town.

"It's a funny thing, sergeant," he said, "but the moment you get down to
the country it always seems like half-past twelve. Have you ever noticed
that?"

"I notice everything, constable," said Totty.

"Who's that young fellow that came out and talked to me--a boy? You walked
up to the door with him a little while ago."

"That young boy was Lord Lebanon--Viscount Lebanon," said Totty
impressively.

"Oh!" said the unimpressed constable. "He talks very ordinary. Quite a
nice fellow. As a matter of fact, I knew he was somebody important. He
asked me a lot of questions about the work. He hasn't half got a good
opinion of Mr. Tanner."

"Did he mention me?" asked Totty anxiously.

"To tell you the truth, sergeant, he didn't. He was only out for a
minute, then he went indoors again."

Totty found Tanner where he had left him. He was finishing his report to
the chief constable, and folding it in an envelope. "Is that messenger
waiting--good. Well, how is Mrs Tilling?"

"She seems pretty scared, chief--" began Totty.

"You see too many talkies, Totty. Will you be kind enough not to call me
'chief.' If you feel you must be very precise you can address me as
'chief inspector,' but even that isn't necessary. Scared, is she? Humph!"
Tanner bit his lip thoughtfully. "I wonder..."

"I'm wondering a bit too," said Totty. "There's no doubt at all that her
husband's the murderer. I suppose they'll get him by to-night?"

"Her husband is not a murderer, but I have great hopes that they'll get
him by to-night," said Tanner. "Here's the murderer." He held up his
sealed envelope. "I think I've all the facts here, and the sequences, and
I'll be very surprised if I'm wrong. And I don't mind telling you, Totty,
that this is the most interesting case I've ever been engaged in."



CHAPTER XXI


TANNER looked towards the door, took two steps and flung it open. Gilder
was standing on the threshold; he was carrying a little silver tray with
a pot of coffee on it.

"Here's your coffee, captain," he said.

"How long were you waiting there?"

"Just arrived, sir, when you opened the door. In fact, I was wondering
whether I'd knock on the door with my forehead, or kick," said the man
good-humouredly.

Tanner pointed to a table. "Put your tray down there," he said.

He shut the door on the servant, opened it quickly to make sure he was
not still there, and closed it again.

"Lebanon was quite right--they do quite a lot of listening at Marks
Priory," he said. "This door isn't too thick, either."

"Why don't you pinch him?" asked Totty.

"There's an excellent reason," said Tanner. "I've an idea that if I
pinched him there'd be a lot of trouble. As it is, the need for a little
private spying is seriously embarrassing that gentleman, the more so as
his companion hasn't got half his wits, and Gilder has to do most of the
delicate work." He glanced round the room with a wry smile. "A queer
place, this, or, as Lebanon says, 'odd.' I'd give a lot of money to have
the case finished and be out of it." He took up the envelope. "Give this
to the courier--no, I'll give it to him myself."

Totty followed him out to the porch. The messenger hastily threw away a
half-consumed cigarette and saluted.

"This is for the chief constable. Put it in your pouch and be very
careful. You ought to be in London by eleven, and the chief constable
will be waiting in his office for you."

The man wheeled his heavy cycle on to the drive, and with a splutter the
machine started gathering speed as it flew down the drive. He had turned
the first bend, and only the dim reflection of his lights could be seen,
when suddenly Tanner heard a crash, and the lights suddenly went out. The
next second he heard a yell, and raced down the drive, Totty at his
heels. There was shouting and a sound of struggle. When they came to the
spot the cyclist was on his knees, the machine sprawled at one side of
the road. Totty flashed on his lamp. The messenger's face was white; he
had lost his cap and his hair was dishevelled. They assisted him to his
feet and Tanner gave him a quick examination. No bones were broken, but
he was badly shaken and bruised.

"There was a rope across the drive or something," he said shakily. "When
I fell somebody jumped at me and tried to put something round my neck."

Totty flashed his light around. There was no sign of the assailant. "What
sort of man was he?"

"I don't know. I couldn't see; my light was out. He must have been pretty
strong, for he half lifted me up. I punched him, but I don't think I hurt
him."

Totty searched for the obstruction and found it. A rope had been tied
from tree to tree breast-high, and had broken under the impact.

"You don't know which way he went?"

"No, sir."

The messenger limped over to his cycle, and with the aid of Totty's light
made an examination. Nothing more serious had happened than a smashed
lamp, and even this could be rectified with Totty's torch, which he
strapped to the handlebar.

"You're not hurt--you're sure?" said Tanner.

He went over the man's limbs and found nothing broken.

"I'm all right, sir; I can get on. Gosh! I'd like to have got that bird!"

"You say he tried to put something round your neck? Perhaps he dropped
it."

But when Totty went back to the house and got another torch there was no
sign of the red scarf, and no evidence that would connect anybody with
the attack.

"Is the letter all right?"

The man felt in his satchel and then made a discovery. The strap that
held the pouch was half cut through, obviously by a sharp knife. "That's
what they wanted, eh?" said Tanner. "Quick workers here. All right, my
son; stick the letter in your pocket, and explain to the chief constable
why you had to double it up."

The man buttoned the letter into his hip pocket and started. They
followed him at a distance down the drive and saw him turn on to the main
road.

"He's safe now," said Tanner. "Quick workers, eh? Would you believe it? I
think I was wise to send Ferraby with you--there might have been bad
trouble."

Totty, who was prepared to reproach his superior for an act derogatory to
his dignity, thought it discreet to drop the subject.

When they got to the Hall a curious thing happened. The big room was
empty. They had hardly entered before Gilder came in. He was like a man
who had been running, and obviously he was out of breath. His thin hair,
usually brushed so neatly over his forehead, and his unpleasant face bore
a curious, strained expression.

"Hullo!" said Tanner. "What's been happening to you?"

The man swallowed something. "I fell asleep in my pantry--a fool thing to
do--and had a bad dream."

"Is it damp in your pantry?" Tanner was looking at his boots. They were
wet, and sticking to his heels were two or three tufts of grass. The man
looked from the boots to the detective and grinned.

"I went out for a smoke a while ago," he said. He was moving off when
Tanner called him back.

"You didn't dream about bicycles, by any chance, did you--motor-bicycles
for choice?"

Gilder shook his head. "No, sir, I dreamt about"--he considered--"
earthquakes."

"I can almost admire that fellow," said Tanner when he had gone.

"What, Gilder?" said Sergeant Totty incredulously. "Did you see his
boots?"

"I did, and you didn't till I called attention to them," said Tanner. He
sat down at Lady Lebanon's desk, picked up a pencil and nibbled at it.
"Mrs. Tilling is a bit of a problem. In fact, I think she's our biggest
immediate problem." He got up and began to pace the room. "Get the squad
car," he said suddenly; "go round to the cottage, pick her up, take her
to the 'White Hart,' and say nothing about it to anybody. We've got two
men staying there, haven't we? Well, you can tell one of them to keep an
eye on her."

"Suppose she won't leave the cottage?" said Totty.

"You will pick her up in your arms very gently, almost tenderly," said
Tanner, extravagantly sarcastic; "you may even let her head rest upon
your shoulder; you will carry her with the greatest care down the garden
path and chuck her into the car. There is a time when there should be an
end to all politeness. You may even hit her on the head, but take her to
the White Hart.'"

Totty drifted out to she garage, found the chauffeur of the service car
and drove with him to the gate of the cottage. The gate was open, though
he distinctly remembered bolting it when he left. The second little gate
was also wide open, and when he got to the door he found it ajar.

"Look here, sergeant"--it was the police chauffeur--"that window's been
smashed!"

Totty put his light on to the window. Two panes had been broken; the
window itself was open. His heart beating a little faster, he went into
the dark passage and advanced carefully.

The sitting-room door was ajar, and when he went in he saw that the table
had been overturned. Every picture on the walls had been smashed, and a
broken chair which had been thrown on to the sofa was apparently the
instrument used.

The next room was a bedroom. There was nobody here, but again he saw
signs of destruction. The bed had been thrown bodily on to the floor; a
wash-stand had been overturned, and the carpet was littered with scraps
of broken water jugs.

These were the only two rooms disturbed, as far as he could see, but the
back door was wide open. There was no sign of Mrs. Tilling. He was
contenting himself with a cursory examination from the doorstep, and was
coming back into the house, when the chauffeur behind him said excitedly:
 "There's somebody lying up there, near those fruit trees."

At the back of the house was a kitchen garden, and beyond a tiny orchard.
Totty directed his light again and saw something huddled on the ground.
It was a woman; he ran forward and bent over her. She was breathing. A
woman without speech, terrified to the verge of madness; a woman who,
when he lifted her up, could only stare at him, glare at him, and move
quivering lips that made no sound.

He remembered Tanner's ironic instructions as he lifted her and carried
her in his arms round the cottage through the gate into the car. She was
moaning, and half-way to the inn began to make incoherent sounds.
Fortunately there was nobody about at that hour of the night, and with
the help of the landlady and a maid they got her into a room, and Totty
went down to the phone and rang up Tanner.

"She's not injured at all?"

"Not so far as I can see, but she's as near to dead as makes no
difference," said Totty. "It must have happened a few minutes before we
got there. There was a candle in the bedroom, and the wick was still
smouldering." Tanner was so long silent that Totty thought he had left
the instrument, and called him.

"All right, I'm just thinking." Tanner's voice was impatient. "Quick
workers! Get a doctor for the woman--"

"I've done that. You ought to know me better, Tanner." Mr. Totty was
reproachful. "I thought of going back to the cottage and seeing what I
could pick up."

"Come back to Marks Priory. You'll find nothing at the cottage, not even
a thick ear. I'll phone the chief constable and get him to send some of
his mobile police to take charge of the place. You're sure she's not
hurt? By the way, that candle wick isn't very reliable. I've known extra
long wicks to smoulder for sixteen minutes, especially if the candles are
cheap."

Another long pause.

"Come back."

Totty stayed at the 'White Hart' long enough to instruct one of the
Scotland Yard men who had his lodgings there, and who had been detailed
for an entirely different duty that night. Before he left the inn Ferraby
had joined him and heard the story at first hand. He whistled softly.

"Poor little beggar! We look like having an exciting night. Look at
me--the Wild West in excelsis!"

He opened his coat. Strapped about his waist was a pistol belt, from
which two automatic holsters depended.

"Tanner's idea--you know him. Gives you a couple of guns and spends an
hour telling you not to use them. Anyway, they feel grand, but who I'm
going to shoot, and why, I haven't the slightest idea."

"If you get a chance of shooting you'll be lucky, my boy," said Totty,
ominously. "It'll be like hitting back at a streak of lightning."

"I owe that streak of lightning one, anyway," said Ferraby between his
teeth. "I haven't forgotten a certain four-poster in this hostelry, which
was pretty near to being a gallows." Then earnestly: "I wish to heaven
she was out of it!"


"Mrs. Tilling?"

"Mrs. Tilling! No, you know who I'm talking about-Miss Crane. She doesn't
belong to this horrible atmosphere. I've tried to persuade Tanner to send
her up to town."

"What did he say?" asked Totty curiously.

Ferraby chuckled in spite of his annoyance.

"He said if everybody who was in danger at Marks Priory bad to go up to
town, we'd have to hire a motor-bus. There's something in that room they
won't open--Tanner's right there. I can't pass the door without my heart
going into my mouth. There was a light in there to-night--I saw it from
the outside of the house. It was only there a minute, and then it went
out again. And I'll swear nobody went in through the door."

"Who's got the next room?"

"That was Amersham's room; it's a spare," said Ferraby as they drove back
to the Priory. "Lined with panels; probably every panel's a door."

"What's on the other side?" asked the interested Totty.

"Miss Crane's room. I've been talking with Kelver, who knows something
about the house. Out of curiosity he measured up the passage one day, and
compared it with the width of the room, and said there was about three
feet unaccounted for, and those three feet are between Miss Crane's room
and the room that Lady Lebanon refuses to open. There must be a passage
there." He leaned over and spoke to the chauffeur. "Stop for a minute.
There's the room--the fourth window from the top of the porch on the
right, and if you look--it's got tiny panes, like one of those old
dungeon windows--my God!"

The window was suddenly illuminated. The glass was opaque, and it was
impossible to see through it. It shone whitely, tiny squares of diffused
light.

Ferraby leapt from the car, and Totty followed. They ran across the grass
till they were immediately under the window. Presently they saw a shadow,
a grotesque, shapeless thing. It moved slowly, took strangely unnatural
shapes--and then the light went out.



CHAPTER XXII


THEY stared at one another in the darkness.

"A nice place, I don't think," said Totty, breathing heavily.

"Lend me your light." Ferraby took it from his hand and put it on the
wall. There was no window immediately beneath the mystery room, and
apparently there was nothing here except the solid red brick wall of the
building.

Then Totty heard an exclamation.

"Look at this!" whispered Ferraby. He was tracing a brick course with a
pencil. "That's not mortar, that's iron painted like mortar! There's a
door here."

He pulled a knife from his pocket--that blade which had once saved his
life--opened the blade and picked at what appeared to be an
ordinary-looking half-brick. His search was without success until he
pressed it to test its stability. There was a click as the brick fell
down like the lid of a box. In the cavity behind was a straight glass
handle. Ferraby gripped it and turned, but nothing happened. He tugged
again, but if there was a door here, as evidently there was, it had been
fastened on the inside.

"Doing a little building, gentlemen?" Ferraby spun round. He saw the
figure which had come noiselessly behind them, but would not have
distinguished him but for the voice. "What have you found?"

Mr. Gilder was interested, peered over their shoulders. As the light
revealed the handle they heard him gasp.

"Well, I'll go to hell!" he said, and his profanity was so sincere that
they knew the discovery was as much of a surprise to him as it had been
to them. "Well, I'll be damned!" he varied his prophecy. "I have never
seen that."

Ferraby pushed up the lid; it fastened with a click.

"Is that so?" half whispered Gilder.

"There was a light in that window just now," said Totty. "Who went into
that room?"

Gilder looked up. "Brooks, I guess," he said readily. "Her ladyship's got
a lot of letters there that she doesn't want the police to see--private
letters, which is to be expected in a lady, and naturally she wants to
remove 'em before Mr. Tanner makes his search. I guess it was Brooks.
Anything happening down at the village, gentlemen?"

"It's very quiet," said Totty, "very, very quiet. If you want any further
information you'd better read the morning newspapers. They won't know
anything, either. Where is her ladyship--gone to bed?"

"No, sir. The last time I saw her she was playing backgammon with his
lordship in the saloon--you gentlemen have not seen the saloon. It's
about the only place in the house that's got any privacy to-day."

Ferraby had seen it. Isla had shown him over the lower floor. It was a
small, rather dismal and cheerless apartment, which the Louis Quinze
furniture did not brighten.

The common room seemed quite cheerful to the two men when they came in
out of the night. Gilder brought them each a whisky and soda, made up the
fire, for the night had grown cold, and went off, as he told them, in
search of Brooks.

Tanner was on the 'phone to the Yard, and was telling the chief constable
a great deal more than he intended telling him on the 'phone. The
situation was a little urgent, and he could not wait for the arrival of
the messenger before requesting certain assistance from headquarters.

He finished his work in the small drawing-room, turned out the light and
joined Ferraby. Totty had gone upstairs to test the door of the mystery
room, and came down with a negative report. He expected to create a
sensation by the story of the light, and was disappointed at the calm way
in which Tanner received the news. That was the chief inspector's
exasperating way.

"I know. I've seen it twice. As a matter of fact, Ferraby told me before
he told you. It's very odd of him, but that's what he did. The door in
the wall is interesting. I suspected it, of course, but I couldn't find
it. When you come to think, of it, there had to be a door in the wall, or
my theory was a wash-out. Totty, go and find Lord Lebanon and ask him to
come and be sociable. That young man has only told half his story, and I
have an idea that the other half is likely to be even more interesting."

Totty found the youth alone, throwing dice on to a backgammon board.
"Hullo! I thought you were in bed. Do you play backgammon? I'll play you
for money or love--and I'll beat you. That is why my mother will never
play with me."

"I haven't played it for years," said Totty, who had never played it at
all. "The chief wondered if you'd like to come in and have a chow."

"What's that? If it's a talk, I'd love it. If it is something to eat, I'm
not hungry. I've been reciting 'Casabianca' to myself for the past
half-hour just to hear the sound of my own voice. My mother is writing
letters." He took Totty's arm in his. "Do you know your grandfather, Mr.
Totty? If you don't you ought to be very thankful. I know my
great-grandfather and my great-great-grandfather and innumerable
ancestors, and I wish I didn't. My dear mother sets great store by what
is known as 'the line'. I hoped, when you told me this morning that you
were a member of an old Italian family, that you were lying. I am sure
you were. I'll bet you don't even know your own father?"

Totty protested indignantly.

"I'm disappointed," said Lebanon. "I should like to meet somebody who
admitted they had been found on a doorstep! When are you fellows going
away? I think I'll come to Scotland Yard with you and have a bed in Mr.
Tanner's office. I shall feel safe then."

"You're safe anywhere, my lord," said Totty graciously, and added: "If I
am about."

"I don't think you'd be much use," said the frank young man. "Personally,
I'd prefer to rely on Tanner. You're too near my size for me to respect
you. Little men don't respect little men. It's the big fellows they
secretly admire."

By this time they had got to the common room. He greeted Tanner with a
nod, and repeated his suggestion. Bill laughed good-humouredly. "Scotland
Yard would be a fine lodging for you; at any rate it would be near to the
House of Lords. By the way, have you taken your seat?"

Lebanon shook his head, chose a cigar almost as large as himself from the
box, and lit it. "No, mother's not keen on my going in for politics. I've
got a complete list of the things she's not keen on my doing. They'll
make a fine book one of these days. I'm rather glad you're staying
tonight." He looked round and lowered his voice. "Her ladyship isn't
quite as glad! She gave me a fearful ragging, and said I was responsible,
which of course was ridiculous."

"Where is Miss Crane?" asked Tanner.

Lebanon made a little face. "She's gone to bed, I think. She's not
terribly sociable. I'm going to have a very dull time when I'm married.
She's awfully kind and all that, but we have nothing in common." Here one
member of his audience was entirely in agreement.

Lebanon sat up and grew more confidential. "I'll tell you who are sick
about your staying--those two fellows."

Gilder came through the door, apparently concerned in replenishing a fire
which he had made up only a few minutes before. "I don't want you.
Gilder."

"I was going to look at the fire, my lord."

"What time do you go to bed?" asked Tanner.

The man he addressed did not answer.

"Gilder, Mr. Tanner is speaking to you."

Gilder looked round with an affected start. "I beg your pardon. I thought
you were addressing his lordship. I have no regular hours, Mr. Tanner."

"Do you sleep in this part of the house?"

Gilder smiled. "When I sleep I sleep in this part of the house," he said.

Brooks came ambling down the stairs. There was about his movements a
great weariness.

"It sounds as if you don't sleep very well."

"On the contrary, sir," said Gilder, with extravagant politeness, "when I
sleep I sleep most excellently well."

Brooks was standing, an interested spectator, his big jaws working. He
was a chewing-gum addict.

"Do you want anything?" asked Tanner.

Brooks turned his head slowly in the direction of the questioner.

"I just wanted to see if Gilder wasn't getting into trouble," he said
lightly.

Tanner got up from the settle on which he was sitting. "I'm not quite
sure whether you're being flippant because I'm an unimportant visitor, or
whether that is your natural manner."

Gilder hastened to explain. "Mr. Brooks comes from America, the home of
the free, from the wide open spaces where men are men," he said
elaborately.

He turned and fiddled with the fire. In two seconds Tanner was behind
him, gripped him by the arm and spun him round. "When people get fresh
with me I sometimes put them in a space which is neither wide not open,
and certainly isn't free!"

He saw the look of resentment in the man's eyes, and went on: "Suppose I
took rather a dislike to you two men, and I decided you knew a great deal
more than you were prepared to admit about these murders? Suppose I were
to hold you as accessories, and take you down to the station--to-night?
You aren't smiling." And here he spoke the truth, for the two men were
unusually glum. "That would be a little embarrassing, wouldn't it?"

Gilder was taken aback, a little alarmed, if his eyes told the truth.
"Why, I shouldn't like to put you to that inconvenience, chief."

"It's no inconvenience at all. There are forty men in this park," said
Tanner slowly, "all trained, skilled officers from Scotland Yard. They
arrived by motor tender five minutes ago, and this house is surrounded.
There will be no murder at Marks Priory to-night." He spoke slowly. Totty
stared at him, his mouth open. "And it would be a very simple matter to
find the necessary escort for you. Have you any doubt on the subject?"

He took a whistle from his pocket and put it to his lips. Ferraby,
watching, thought Brooks was on the point of dropping from fear. "No,
chief, there's no reason why you should go to extremes," said Gilder. "If
I've said anything I shouldn't have said, I beg your pardon."

He looked at Lebanon, who sat, gaping from one to the other. "Can I do
anything for you, my lord?"

"Get us some whisky and soda, will you? You can go, Brooks."

Brooks went up the stairs again a little unsteadily.

"Phew!" said Lebanon. "Is that true? Forty men?' I say, what
organisation!"

"To be exact, there are thirty-six. I'm counting the chauffeurs," said
Tanner. He walked round the back of an old couch, leaned on it and looked
down at the master of Marks Priory.

"When you were at Scotland Yard this morning you rather suggested that
you yourself were in some danger. Lord Lebanon. Did you mean that? Have
you had any sort of threat, or has anybody attempted to hurt you?"

Lebanon looked up in surprise. "I didn't know that I'd suggested that,"
he said. He thought a while. "Lots of things have happened---odd little
things that hardly seem worth talking about but I think I can say that
nobody has attempted my life." He smiled. "If they had I should certainly
have died!"

Tanner now came to more delicate ground. "Did you ever see your father?"

"Of course," said the other, surprised. "Not in recent years. He was a
hopeless invalid. But when I was a boy--he was an ever so much bigger
fellow than me, and terribly strong. There's a legend round here that
when he was young he lilted a farm wagon out of a ditch."

"Have you a picture of him--a photograph? Is there one in the house?"

"No, I don't think there is," said the other slowly. Curiously enough, I
came upon an old snapshot taken of him in his invalid chair. I don't
remember who took it, but it was between the leaves of a book in the
library. I showed it to mother, and she tore it up without even looking
at it."

"That was a queer thing to do, wasn't it?" said Tanner.

Lebanon smiled. "Yes--well, mother is a little odd. It was. I admit, an
awful-looking picture of him, but can you understand it?"

Bill laughed. "If it was an awful-looking picture I can well understand
it," he said. "Was he clean-shaven, or did he have a beard, or what?"

"He had a beard--not as I remember him, but I'm talking about the
photograph."

"Can you remember any other strange things happening which affected you?"

Lord Lebanon put down the magazine, the pages of which be had been
turning. "You want something really sinister, something that sounds like
a page torn from a story? Well, I'll tell you. There have been two
occasions when Gilder has brought me a whisky and soda, when I have
remembered drinking it--and little more. The last time I woke up in my
room, in the dark. I was in my pyjamas, and I should probably have turned
over and gone to sleep again but for the fact that I had a perfectly
splitting headache. I rang the bell, and when Gilder came up he told me
I'd fainted, which was ridiculous--I've never fainted in my life."

"What do you suggest happened to you?" asked Tanner.

Lebanon shook his head. "I don't know, but it happened twice after I'd
had a drink. Naturally I remember the more painful episode. There was a
sequel to that. When I came down in the morning it looked as though a
bull had been let loose in this very room. The furniture was smashed, and
there was every sign of a real wild party."

"I heard about that," said Totty.

"Amersham was in it, and so were the two footmen. I'd hate to think that
mother was in it, and really I can't imagine her in any situation that
was undignified."

Gilder came in with the drinks. They were already poured out. He handed a
glass to Lebanon and to the three men. "Can't you bring me a decanter and
a siphon?" asked the young man angrily. "You aren't even civilised,
Gilder."

The man took no offence. He merely grinned cheerfully. "I thought you'd
like a quick drink, my lord. I'll remember the decanter in future." He
took the tray out, closing the door with a thud.

"I wonder if you've ever in your experience visited a household like
this?" said Lebanon, and took a sip. Before Bill could reply he made a
wry face. "Taste this," he said.

Tanner took the glass and drank a little. Overriding the taste of the
spirit was a harsh, bitter taste. "Well, is yours like that?"

Tanner took a sip of his own; it was quite normal. "It's rather queer we
should be talking about what happened to me," said Lebanon.  He looked
round for some handy receptacle. On the table was a small bowl filled
with roses, and into this he carefully poured the drink and set down the
empty glass. "That's exactly the stuff I drank on the night of the
party," he said.

On the other side of the door Gilder was standing. He found it a little
difficult to hear, for the wood was thick. He hoped that Brooks was
listening from the stairs. It was not a moment to miss any scraps of
information. He heard a step behind him: it was Lady Lebanon. "What are
they talking about?" she asked in a voice little above a whisper.

He moved away from the door. His deep voice carried too far. "I don't
know, my lady," he said.

"Do you think we could get rid of these men?" she asked anxiously.

He shook his head. "I'm afraid not. There are forty new men come down by
tender from Scotland Yard. They're in the grounds somewhere. I haven't
told Brooks; he's getting restless. He says he's going to quit. These
detectives are frightening him."

She looked at him with a little smile. "Do they frighten you?"

He shook his head. "No, nothing frightens me. I'm in now, and I'll go
through with it."

"Tell Brooks there will be a thousand pounds for him if we get this thing
over without a discovery," she said.

He shook his head again, dubiously. "Do you think we shall? Brooks has
got cold feet. Say, I'm getting a little bit worried about him. Shoot him
over to America--that's my advice. If he loses his nerve he's going to be
a whole lot of trouble to me."

He crept back to the door and listened. There was no sound, not even the
murmur of voices. He looked round for Lady Lebanon, but she had gone.
Turning the handle hi walked into the common room. As he surmised, it was
empty.

He heard voices from the end of the corridor. Lebanon was identifying a
portrait that hung on the wall: an ancient Lebanon who bore some
resemblance to his father.

Gilder looked at the glasses. One was suspiciously empty. He picked it up
and turned it upside down, and a drop of moisture came from it. That
glass was Lebanon's: there was a tiny red ink mark on the stem which none
of them had detected. He looked round, saw the bowl of roses, lifted it
gingerly, and sniffed. Whisky! So that was what had happened to Lord
Lebanon's nightcap.

Walking to the foot of the stairs, he whistled softly, and his stout
companion came down. Gilder pointed to the glass. "He didn't drink that
stuff," he said.

Brooks breathed heavily. "Of course he didn't drink it. You made it too
strong. I told you he'd taste it."

"He was getting used to it," said Gilder gloomily. "Has he been talking?"

Brooks nodded. "Yeah. Kelver must have told that little runt about the
rough house, and Tanner got him to talk about it. He knows he's being
doped. Do you realise what that means?"

"Sure I realise." said Gilder coolly.

"Did you speak to her?" asked Brooks anxiously.

"Yes. There's nothing to worry about."

Brooks exploded. "Sez you! There's a hell of a lot to worry about. There
are all these English cops, and that bird Tanner's wise to what's
happening here. If the truth comes out we're in a jamb--we might get a
lifer for this. Where are they?" He looked round.

"They're going up the hall staircase to his lordship's room, I guess--I
heard him say 'wireless,' and that's the only wireless in the
house--s-sh! Here's one of them."

It was Totty. He stood for a moment in the doorway surveying them. "The
brothers Mick and Muck," he said sarcastically.

"Is there anything I can do for you?" asked Gilder.

"There's a lot you can do for me, boy," said Totty. "I suppose you'll be
up all night?"

Gilder smiled. "If you'll be up all night, sir, I shall be up all night."

"Does it ever strike you fellows that you might be getting yourselves
into a bit of trouble?"

Brooks paused at the door, a tray in his hand, and looked anxiously at
his companion, but Mr. Gilder was smiling. "Man," he said oracularly, "is
born to trouble as the sparks fly upward."



CHAPTER XXIII


GILDER was a type that baffled Mr. Totty: he was so offensively
unimpressed by the majesty and power of the law. Moreover, he was perhaps
the one man in the world who had ever made Sergeant Totty feel small, and
that admirable man resented the painful experience.

He was not interested in wireless, but for some reason or other he hated
being alone. For this night the regulations which governed Marks Priory
had been relaxed. The doors between the servants' wing and the main hall
had been left unlocked. Mr. Kelver was probably awake. Totty was on a
mission of discovery, and had passed the door of the saloon when he heard
his name called. It was Lady Lebanon.

"Won't you come in, sergeant? Has Mr. Tanner gone to bed?"

"Not yet, my lady." He was flattered at the invitation. "Do you mind my
cigar?"

She hated cigars, and even Willie was forbidden to smoke in the saloon,
but she was graciousness itself, went out and found an ashtray for him,
and suggested the most comfortable chair.

On her knees was a small velvet box.

"My cash-box," she smiled, when she saw Totty's eyes on it. "I always
take it up the last thing every night."

"Very wise of you, my lady. You can never be sure that there isn't a
tea-leaf--a thief around."

"You're a sergeant, aren't you, Mr. Totty?"

"Temporarily," said Mr. Totty.

"And Mr. Tanner is--?"

"Chief inspector. There's practically no difference between us," said
Totty loftily. "It's merely a question of rank."

She inclined her head. "Will you forgive me if I ask you whether you
receive a very large salary? I suppose you do. Yours must be very
important work." He was quite prepared to explain how important, but she
went on: "I should so much like to know what is happening," she said,
"and what the police think about this case. I suppose there are things
arising every few minutes--clues, or whatever you call them?"

"Any number," said Totty.

"And when you make a new discovery you tell Mr. Tanner? And what does he
say?"

Here Totty could not be perfectly truthful. He had a poignant memory of a
number of things that Tanner had said when he had taken 'evidence' to
him. "Usually," he admitted, "he says he's known all about that for a
week. There's a lot of petty jealousy in the service."

"I suppose he does place a lot of reliance on you?" she insisted.
"Somebody said you were his right-hand man." Totty smirked. "He was very
curious"--Lady Lebanon spoke slowly--"rather stupidly, I thought, about
the room I didn't want him to see. Do you remember?" Totty remembered,
and was on the point of blurting out his discovery, but she gave him no
chance. "Suppose you went to him and said: 'I've seen this room, and
there's nothing there but a few old pictures'?"

All that was vain in Sergeant Totty went out at that moment. He became
his cold, practical, not over-intelligent self.

"That would satisfy him, wouldn't it? He does take a lot of notice of
what you say?" He did not answer. "Suppose you say," she went on silkily,
"that there is nothing in that room? It would save me a lot of trouble."

"Quate!" said Totty.

She opened the little box and he heard the rustle of paper. Very
deliberately she took out four notes. From where he stood he recognised
them as being for fifty pounds each.

"One feels so perfectly helpless"--her well-bred voice droned on--"I
mean, when one is battling against trained and skilful men from Scotland
Yard. Very naturally they see something suspicious in the most innocent
actions, and it's nice to know one has a friend at court."

She cosed the box and got up. The four notes dropped on to the chair
where she had been sitting,

"Good night, Sergeant Totty."'

"Good night, my lady."

She had reached the door.

"Excuse me "--he held out the notes to her--"you have left your money
behind."

"I don't remember leaving any money behind," she said deliberately. She
did not look at the paper in his hand.

"This may remind you," he said. "You never know when you may want this
money."

She took it from him without confusion or embarrassment. "I was hoping
you might want it," she said. "It's a great pity."

He followed her out into the corridor, watched her with a smile of
triumph till she passed out of sight, and then he swaggered back into the
common room and found Tanner sitting alone.

"It's a great pity," he repeated.

The chief inspector looked up. "What's a great pity?"

"That I don't want two hundred pounds that her ladyship offered me."

Bill Tanner frowned. "What do you mean?"

"She doesn't want that room opened, that's what I mean."

"Oh! I never imagined she did." And then he connected Totty's statements.
"She offered you money?"

"She left it behind on the chair, which is exactly the same thing."

"What did you say?"

Mr Totty drew himself up.

"What did I say?" he said sternly. "I told her she mustn't do a thing
like that; that I was a sergeant and would probably get a promotion out
of this case--in fact, I have been practically promised, haven't I?"

"No," said Tanner. "Stick to the facts. What did she say then?"

"What could she say?" said Totty. "She burst into tears and went
upstairs."

Tanner was impressed. "That sounds like a lie, but there's probably a bit
of truth in it. She doesn't want the room opened? Well, we'll open it
to-morrow."

"And I'll tell you what you'll find," said Totty confidentially. "Stacks
of bootleg booze! I got it from the first. Why American footmen?"

Tanner looked at him admiringly. "You're about the worst detective I've
ever met," he said. "If it wasn't for your qualities as a faithful hound
you'd make a good postman...Why American footmen? I'll tell you
why--because they have no friends in England and no families. She's
taking no risk of their discussing her private affairs."

"They're using this place as the headquarters of a gang--" began Totty.

"Gang my grandmother's aunt! Motion pictures are your ruin, Totty. Why do
they want a gang when they have all the pickings in the world? Lebanon
paid over three hundred thousand pounds in death duties, which means that
young man has quite a lot of money."

Totty coughed and changed the subject. "Where's Ferraby?" he asked.

"I don't know--dodging about the house somewhere."

The police officer in Sergeant Totty came suddenly to the surface. "What
about those forty men who are in the grounds?" he said. "Have any canteen
arrangements been made for them?"

Chief Inspector Tanner came close to his side and lowered his voice.
"There are not forty men or women or children in the grounds, so far as I
know. Keep your big mouth shut, will you?"

Sergeant Totty inclined his head gracefully. He could take a hint.
"What's the idea?" he said in the same tone.

"I'll tell you the idea, Totty." Tanner's voice was little above a
whisper. "I want all the murders of to-night to be committed inside this
house."

The little detective went cold. "How many do you expect?" he asked.

"I think you will be the first," said Tanner. He was feeling rather
pleased with himself for the moment, and when Inspector Tanner was
pleased with himself his sense' of humour took curious shapes.

* * * * *

The old lord's room was a place of fear to Isla Crane. She could never
remember any occasion when she was so tired that she could fall
immediately to sleep. Night after night she had sat up in her bed, her
hands clasping her knees, listening. There were calm nights, when the
only sounds which, broke the silence were the crack of the age-old
panelling and queer rustlings that might have been mice, or the touch of
ghostly hands. There were nights when the soughing of the wind added a
new terror to the hours of darkness.

Once, when the electric light plant had failed, she lay and quaked till
daylight, and thereafter she always had a small night-light by the side
of her bed. It was a place of ghosts, of ugly memories, and had frowsy
auras that seemed to cling to the wall like fungi. At the best, and on
the hottest days, there was a queer, musty smell about the old lord's
room.

To-night it was full of strange sounds of movement; whispering voices
came to her from the dark. Once she thought she saw a panel move, and
heard a floor-board creak outside the door. She had heard all these
things before, and should have been immune to fear.

She had a mother and two small sisters, and she was paying for their
happiness. If somebody would take her away--but it must be somebody who
could supply the comforts which Lady Lebanon would instantly cut off. It
never occurred to her that her ladyship would not dare cut the allowance.

John Ferraby...? He was filling her imagination. A detective? Lady
Lebanon had said it was queer, and had suggested the war to explain his
peculiar occupation. What was his salary? It all came back to money;
everything did. She liked many people, but she liked Ferraby so well that
he could occupy hours of her thoughts. It wasn't so ridiculous as it
might seem...

She wondered in what style he lived, whether he had any private
income--everything came back to money. She wanted to many Willie Lebanon
less than he wished to marry her. Yet she liked him, and was terribly
sorry for him at times. Perhaps if he were married, Lady Lebanon would
retire and give the boy an opportunity!...She shook her head. That wasn't
Lady Lebanon's way, and she didn't like Willie well enough.

She turned from side to side in the bed, pulled the covers over her
shoulders, threw them off again. Presently she felt drowsy and began to
dream. But when she dreamed it was of things that she had put out of her
thoughts in her waking moments. All the pigeonholes of her mind were
opened, and the things she wanted to forget crept out. How stupid of Lady
Lebanon to leave the scarf in the drawer! At any time that big man might
search the desk, and if he searched the desk he would find it. What had
induced her to leave that damning evidence for the most careless of
searchers to find?

The scarf should be burnt. She did not realise she was out of bed. As she
turned the key in the lock of her door, she did not feel it. She had her
consciousness only in her dreams; was obsessed by one idea--the scarf
must be burnt, that little red scarf with the metal tag.

Bill Tanner heard the click of the lock as he was giving his final
instructions to Ferraby. He walked quickly to the foot of the stairs and
looked up, raising his hand to caution the two men.

"Quiet!" he said.

They stood motionless, silent. The white figure came slowly down the
stairs. Isla was staring ahead of her; her hands were outstretched as
though she were feeling her way along some invisible wall. She was
talking, very quietly, very slowly.

"It must be burnt," she said.

Totty opened his mouth to speak, but Bill's glare silenced him.

She reached the bottom step, walked uncertainly towards the desk. "It
must be burnt," she said, in that monotonous tone which is the
sleepwalker's own. "You must burn that scarf." She fumbled at the drawer.
It was locked, but in her imagination she opened it. "The scarf should be
burnt--you murdered him with that--I saw it in your hand when you came
into the house--you murdered him with that. It must be burnt."

She was moving towards the stairs again. Ferraby took a step towards her,
but Bill grabbed him and threw him back. Slowly she went up, Tanner
behind her. He saw her go into her room; the door closed softly and the
lock snapped.

"You murdered him with that."

Whom was she addressing in her dreams? Mr. Tanner had a very good idea.



CHAPTER XXIV


HE heard another door open. Lady Lebanon came out. She was still dressed.

"Was that Isla?" she said. "Miss Crane?" He nodded. "Was she walking in
her sleep--how distressing! Where did you see her?"

"She came down to the hall," said Tanner.

Lady Lebanon drew a long breath.

"She's rather distraite. I think I ought to send her away into the
country for a month. When she's like that--"

"Have you seen her?"

Lady Lebanon nodded.

"Yes, twice. The trouble is, she talks the most dreadful nonsense when
she's in that condition. Did she speak at all?'"

"Nothing that I could hear," said Bill untruthfully.

He thought she was relieved. She was entitled to be. "Good night, Mr.
Tanner. I will speak to Isla later. It isn't advisable to wake her up
immediately, but unless she is awakened she may walk again."

Bill Tanner went down into the hall, a very preoccupied man. His two
subordinates had been impressed. Totty was unusually silent, and did not
offer a ready-made theory.

"Get on to the inn and find out if that woman is calm enough to be
questioned--Mrs. Tilling."

When Totty had gone:  "What do you make of it, Ferraby? She knows who
committed the murder, obviously."

Ferraby turned a glum face to him. "I'm afraid she does, though of course
she may be dreaming. After all, she knew that scarf had been burnt, and
she may have guessed it came from that drawer. You can't hold it against
people what they say in their sleep."

"I'm not holding anything against the young lady. You can set your mind
at rest," said Tanner testily. Then he put into words the question that
Isla had asked herself. "Have you got any money? No, I don't mean in your
pocket. Have you any private means?"

The young man flushed guiltily. "I've three hundred a year."

"Splendid," said Tanner. "That's exactly three hundred a year more than
I've got. You're rather keen on her, aren't you?"

"Who--Miss Crane? Good Lord! How absurd! I couldn't--"

"Don't dither." said Tanner kindly. "I know you can't raise your eyes to
the old squire's daughter. I've read about such things in books and seen
them in plays. But it strikes me that she might be happier in a South
Kensington flat than she could possibly be at Marks Priory. You'll excuse
me if I help forward your little romance. But I'm in a romantic mood
to-night."

"She'd never think of me in that way--" began Ferraby.

"You say that because you're very young, and you make the mistake of
classifying women into social strata, and believe that each stratum has
its own peculiar code. Women are all women--never forget that, Ferraby.
When the Lord created Eve he practically finished his job, and there's
been no change--a little general improvement perhaps. But you'll
discover, when you learn to think, that the only difference between a
twenty thousand a year girl and the office stenographer is that one pays
more for her clothes. If you don't mind my being indelicate, I would say
that if you saw them in their underclothes you wouldn't know the
difference, because they all wear the best that money can buy, for some
reason which I've never been able to fathom."

Ferraby stared at him. "I didn't realise you were an authority on the
subject."

"I am an authority on most subjects," said Bill. He took a cigar out of
the box which Gilder had left, pinched it and smelt it. "If this hasn't
been poisoned by the wicked footman it ought to be good," he said.

"What was wrong with that whisky he brought to Lebanon?"

"Doped," said Bill. "I think I know the drug that was used."

"Why?"

"Lebanon thought that they had something on to-night. He didn't mention
who the 'they' were, but we can guess that too...Apparently they're in
the habit of giving him queer-tasting drinks when they want him out of
the way. I wish he had drunk it,"

Ferraby's eyes opened. "But why?" he asked again, and he was concerned
that Tanner laughed.

"Because if he were out of the way it would save me a lot of
embarrassment to-night. In the morning the chief constable is sending me
three people who can clear up this mystery more effectively than I--I
asked him to send them down, and they'll be here by ten."

"Somebody from the Yard?"

"I'll not satisfy your curiosity--think over all the people I'm likely to
send for: it will keep you awake to-night."

Totty came back at that moment. The woman was sleeping. "That's
satisfactory," said Tanner. "Any other news?"

"Yes; they've pinched Tilling at Stirling. He left the train at
Edinburgh, but the police picked him up, and they're detaining him."

"' Detain' is a better word than 'arrest.' Where are those liveried
cut-throats?"

"They're in their pantry," said Totty. "I heard them talking together.
You mean the Americans?"

"I wonder what they talk about," said Tanner, and smiled. "If they only
knew it, this is very nearly their last night at Marks Priory."

"Are you taking them?"

"I don't know yet; it all depends," he said, and began to search for a
pack of cards, for he had a weakness for patience.

Gilder and his companion had a great deal to talk about. Brooks did most
of the talking. The tall American slumped in his chair, a neat whisky at
his elbow, a half-smoked cigar in the corner of his mouth.

"Ah, shut up," he growled at last. "You make me ill! Don't you think I'm
worried too? She was walking in her sleep to-night, that girl--and she
was talking, and talking a whole lot that didn't help us any." He looked
thoughtfully at the other. "Brooks, I'm going into her room to-night and
take her out."

Brooks stared aghast. "With the detectives in the house?"

"With all Scotland Yard in the house," said Gilder grimly. "I'm not going
to take any more risk--not that kind of risk anyway."

Brooks shook his head in awed admiration. "Have you told the old woman?"

"To hell with the old woman!" rumbled Gilder. "She doesn't mean a damn
thing to me to-night."

He got up, opened a drawer of a little chest, took out a flat leather
case, unstrapped it, and pulled back the flap. There was a neat kit of
tools here, and after careful scrutiny he selected a pair of long,
thin-nosed pliers. He tested them on a piece of wire, then, going to the
door, took out the key and put it on the outside. Inserting the nose of
the pliers, he turned it and locked the door. Another twist of his wrist
and it was unlocked.

Mr. Gilder was a careful man with considerable foresight. There was not a
lock in the house that he did not oil once a week, for he took no
chances. Restoring the key to the inner side of the door, he put the
pliers in his pocket.

"Where are you going to put her?" asked Brooks. "In my room," said the
other curtly.

"Suppose Tanner--"

"Oh, shut up, will you! You're fording the river before it starts to
rain. You'd better go back home, Brooks."

"I guess we'll both be lucky to go back home," said the other gloomily.

"Listen!" Gilder laid his big hand on the man's knee. "You've had a
pretty easy job, and you've been well paid for it. When you told that
bull you hadn't saved money you were lying. I don't say you've got enough
to live on for the rest of your life, but you've got the makings."

"I'd give a thousand dollars to be back in Philadelphia," said Brooks.

"You can get there steerage for a hundred and fifty," said the practical
man. He looked at his watch.

"Time's getting on. I'll go along and see if they want anything. Maybe
they'll go to bed--even Scotland Yard men must sleep sometimes."

He peeped into the room from a place of observation which he had used
before, a convenient slit in the panel, which did not owe its existence
to accident. Tanner was playing patience at one table, Totty was
manipulating a pack of cards at another. The other detective was not in
the room.

He strolled back along the passage and up the stairs. As he turned into
the corridor he saw somebody going into Isla's room. It was Lady Lebanon,
and he drew back out of sight.

It had taken a long time before Isla's drowsy voice asked who was there,
a seemingly interminable time before the door was unlocked. She went in,
and closed the door behind her, Isla was sitting on the bed, her head
drooping, only half awake.

"Is anything the matter?" she muttered.

Lady Lebanon shook her gently by the shoulder. "Wake up, Isla." She
looked at the little nightlight. "Do you always sleep with that?" she
asked. "It's very bad for you."

"Lately, yes."

She saw a silver box on the table by the side of the bed, and the woman
opened it, and looked disapprovingly at the contents. "Cigarettes--do you
smoke?" and, when the girl nodded:  "I don't like it very much in a
woman," she said. "You're comfortable here?" She looked around. "I have
only been through this door twice in the past five years."

Isla shuddered. "I loathe this room," she said vehemently.

The cold eyes of the woman were on her. "You've never said so before. One
room is as good as another, and this was once the best room in the house.
There used to be secret doors here, but I think my husband had them
screwed up. The man who planned this room lived a hundred years ago," she
went on. Her mind went instinctively to The Line. "He was rather
eccentric. He never saw anybody. They used to pass his meals through a
panel somewhere." She felt along the panelling. "And there used to be a
passageway here, in the very heart of the wall."

She followed a train of thought which was very easy to follow: The Line
that led back to the great men of the house.

"Courcy Lebanon--that was his name. He married one of the Hamshaws. Her
mother was a blood relation of Monmouth." She sighed. "That branch has
died out," she said in a whisper.  Then, with an effort, she tore herself
from the past. "I shouldn't sleep with a light; it's very bad for you."

The girl's head was drooping again.

"Isla! I'm sorry, but you must wake up." She shook her less gently. "You
must wake up, Isla."

The girl's head drooped to her shoulder. "I'm awfully tired. I'm half
asleep now." Yet she heard the click of the lock as it turned. "Why did
you do that?" she asked.

"The Priory is full of strange people, and there are others in the
grounds," said Lady Lebanon. She sat down on the edge of the bed. "You
walked in your sleep to-night." It was almost an accusation.

Isla stared at her. "Did I? I wish I didn't. I never did that before--"
She stopped suddenly.

"Before what?"

"Before that dreadful night," Her voice was shaking. "When the furniture
was broken and Dr. Amersham...I thought he was killed." She covered her
face with her hands.

"If you hadn't come down you would have seen nothing," said the older
woman harshly. Then suddenly she leaned over towards the girl, and there
was an intensity and an emotion in her voice that Isla had never heard
before. "Isla, anything may happen to-night. I may be--" She did not
finish her sentence. "I hope it can be avoided, but I must be prepared. I
want you to marry Willie--do you hear? I want you to marry Willie."

There was desperation in her tone. The hand that gripped the girl's arm
tightened painfully. "I want you to marry him to-day--this morning."

Isla Crane looked round at her, dazed. "To-day? That's impossible! I
couldn't many at such notice. I--I haven't really thought of it
seriously."

"You can marry to-day," said the woman doggedly. "I've had the licence
for a week."

"He'd hate it. Does he know?"

"It doesn't matter whether he knows or not," said Lady Lebanon
impatiently. "He'll do as I tell him. Willie is the last of the
Lebanons--do you realise that? The last link in the chain. A weak link.
There was another weak link--Geoffrey Lebanon--weaker than Willie. He
married his cousin, Jane Secamore. You'll see her portrait in the Great
hall. She left him at the altar." Isla listened, wondering what was
coming next, and when Lady Lebanon spoke she was shocked to silence. "She
left him at the altar--but she had several children."

"A horrible idea! Dreadful!" gasped the girl.

"I don't agree." Lady Lebanon sat straight-backed and seemed to be giving
judgment. Isla had the feeling that her words had in them a finality
which could not be disturbed. "I don't agree. Jane was one of the
greatest of the Lebanon women. You realise you are a Lebanon yourself,
Isla--that your great-grandfather was the brother of the eighteenth
viscount? Whatever happens your children will be in the family when you
are married. They will bear the Lebanon name." Isla heard her sigh. She
seemed to relax, for her manner was easier and her voice had lost the
strain. "If you find your life with Willie impossible, I shall be very
understanding," she said.

She got up from the bed. "The car will be ready at eleven."

With an effort Isla roused herself. "I can't do it," she said. "I can't
possibly do it! I don't love Willie. I--I love another man."

Lady Lebanon looked at her quickly.

"Young Ferraby?" A long pause. "Well, suppose you do? I've told you I
would be very understanding. Don't you realise what you'll be doing? A
wonderful thing--you will be founding a n w race. The family will find a
new strength. The Lebanon women have always been greater than the men."

Something swished against the door. Lady Lebanon heard it and turned
quickly. "What was that?" asked the girl in a frightened whisper.

"It's Gilder. And that's another reason why you must marry quickly. These
man are getting out of hand. I may not be able to control them after
to-night." She came back quickly to the girl, bent over her and
whispered: "Gilder mustn't know you're going to be married. You
understand that, Isla? At all costs he must not know."

There was a knock. She went swiftly to the door, and unlocked it. Gilder
was standing outside, Isla heard the deep boom of his voice, and then the
door closed on him.

She was dropping back into unconsciousness, and roused herself, noticing
that Lady Lebanon had left the door ajar. She dragged herself across the
floor and closed it, then, coming back to the bed, almost fell upon it,
drawing the clothes over her.

She was asleep, yet awake. Her mind was working; insoluble problems came
in procession, were examined and despaired of. Yet her breathing was
regular.

She had been lying there a quarter of an hour when somebody tried the
handle of the door. It yielded, and Gilder came quietly into the room.

"It wasn't locked after all." The terrified man outside was shaking.
"Where's her ladyship?"

"Never mind about her ladyship. Give me that blanket." He tiptoed to the
side of the bed, and, clutching the girl by the shoulder, shook her.

"Come along, miss. I want you to come with me, miss." She did not move;
not by a flutter of eyelid did she show signs of wakefulness.

"She's right out," he said. "Listen in the passage."

"Why not leave her?" urged Brooks.

"I'm taking no chances," said the gaunt American. "Go and look when I
tell you!"

When the man returned he was hushed to silence with a warning finger.
Isla was sitting up in bed, her eyes wide open, and she was talking
softly to herself.

"She's out!" said Gilder under his breath. "The blanket'" He took the
wrap from Brook's hand and wrapped it gently about her shoulders.

"I can't do it," Isla was saying. "I must have time. I don't want to
marry."

Gilder opened his mouth and looked at Brooks. "Hell! Did you hear that?"

"I can't marry to-day! I won't! I can't do it," she muttered.

Her feet were on the floor now. Gilder guided her to the door, but she
must fumble for the handle herself, and find it, open it without help. He
knew enough of somnambulism not to thwart her. He could turn her
shoulders in the direction he wanted, and no more--but that was enough.

Beyond the second stairway the passage narrowed. A short distance down
were the two rooms that he and Brooks occupied. He opened the door of
his. His bed was made, and pulling back the covers, he gently pressed her
down. She curled up on the bed with a sigh, and Gilder pulled an
eiderdown over her.

"She'll sleep. Anyway, I'll lock the door on her. Go back to the room and
bring her dressing-gown and slippers. Hurry!"

Brooks made a move and stopped. Suddenly he uttered an exclamation and
slapped his thigh. "I've lost it!" he said. "You haven't seen it?"

"What's that?" asked Gilder.

"My gun."

Gilder scowled at him. "Got a gun, have you? There's a fool thing to
carry, Where did you leave it?"

"It was in my pocket an hour ago."

Gilder looked thoughtful. "That's awkward. You were a damned fool to
carry it, anyway. Go and look in your room, and see if it's there.
Anyway, what do you want a gun for? Have you gone all weak and childish?"

Brooks went up to his room, and came back with a report of failure.

"Forget it," said the other impatiently. "You'll find it in the morning.
Go bring that gown and slippers."

The door of the old lord's room stood open, though Brooks could almost
have sworn he had closed it after him. Of one thing he was certain, that
he had left the lights on. The room was now in darkness. It must have
been Lady Lebanon. He had to close the door, for the switch was behind
it, and he was reaching for the key when something slipped round his
neck--a soft elastic something. In a flash he put his hands between the
cloth and his throat and lurched back. The grip tightened. He wrenched
his hands from the scarf and grabbed behind him, bat he touched nothing.
The skilled strangler was prepared for that possibility, and Brooks went
crashing to the ground, the world blotted out.



CHAPTER XXV


IN the hall below Mr. Tanner had finished his game, and stood watching
the shameless efforts of Sergeant Totty to assist the accidents of
chance. He made a little noise of protest when Totty deliberately took a
card from the top of the pack and put it at the bottom.

"A man who would cheat himself at patience would commit almost any crime
except robbing a bank to feed the poor," he said.

"A man who doesn't make his own luck is a fool," said Totty. He shovelled
the cards up and dropped them, yawned, looked at his watch and lolled
back in his chair. "Ferraby was saying he didn't like this shop. He said
it gave him the horrors."

Totty smiled. "I've known worse. Do you remember that night years ago.
Tanner, when you and me waited for Harry the Fiddler, in the cats'-meat
shop? Lord love a duck! cats used to follow me for weeks after that! That
fat fellow's got a gun."

"Who--Brooks?" Tanner was interested.

"That's the chap. I saw the shape of it in his pocket when he had his
coat off and was tidying up here half an hour ago. He's going to be
troublesome."

"It'll be more troublesome for him than for us," said Tanner cryptically.
"In fact, I think it's going to be very awkward indeed for him--what's
that?" He heard a thud. "Go up and see."

Totty rose slowly. "Up there?" he said.

"Yes. Are you scared?" snapped Tanner.

"Yes," said Totty shamelessly. "You didn't expect me to say that, did
you? Still, to oblige you."

He went up the stairs quickly enough, and Tanner, listening at the foot,
heard no sound until his name was called.

"What is it?" It was Gilder speaking.

"Come here!" called Totty urgently. "Quick!"

Tanner flew up the stairs into the old lord's room. Brooks was lying on
his back, and the detective was struggling to untie the knotted scarf
that was about his throat. It was no easy task, and there was a very
little margin of time. "He's a goner, I think," grunted Totty. "Let me
get to him, mister."

Gilder went down on his knees, tore off the man's collar and the top of
his shirt, and massaged his neck. Gilder's face was wet; tense with
anxiety. For the first time Tanner saw in him evidence of real emotion.

"He's not dead," he said. "Can you get me some brandy?"

Totty ran downstairs, found the decanter and brought it up. Under the
influence of the liquor the man showed signs of life. The eyelids
flickered, the hands twitched convulsively.

"He'll be all right, I guess." Gilder breathed the words jerkily. "Help
me carry him to his room. It was a pretty close call, hey? Old Brooks!
Gosh! His gun wouldn't have been any kind of help."

Yet apart from this exhibition of concern for the life of his friend, the
big fellow was perfectly calm; he was neither horrified nor agitated by
an event calculated to shake even his stout nerve: it was the possible
consequence that seemed to distress him.

They carried the semi-conscious man into his little bedroom and laid him
down. And then Tanner remembered that the old lord's chamber was Isla
Crane's bedroom--and she had not been in the room.

"Where is the young lady?" he asked quickly.

Gilder looked up, then dropped his eyes. "I don't know"--doggedly--"I
guess she's about the house somewhere."

It was his last desperate and vain attempt to bring the appearance of
order to an untidy situation.

"Go and find her." Bill's voice was harsh. "Where is Ferraby?" Totty met
him half-way up the stairs, and explained the situation to a young man
who became instantly thrown off his balance.

"Don't ask questions, and don't go to pieces," snarled Tanner. "What the
hell is this--a girls' school? Go round the house, wake everybody in it
to find Miss Crane--that's your job. Totty, you needn't stay with this
man; he is nearly recovered. Where's Gilder?"

The footman had disappeared. Unnoticed he had slipped from the room after
Ferraby's arrival.

"Get him!"

Totty took one step to the door, and then without warning the lights in
the room went out. The two men groped out into the passage; that was in
darkness too. There was a simple explanation. "Somebody has cut us off at
the main switch. You located it, didn't you, Totty?"

"Half an hour after I arrived," said Totty. "I can find it."

"Have you a lamp in your pocket? Good! And keep your truncheon in your
hand. You may have to use it. I'll work back to the hall. This fellow
isn't going to take any hurt in the dark."

They left the groaning man on the bed, and Totty went cautiously along
the passage, felt his way down the stairs into the servants' quarters. He
was sparing of his light, for if it showed him the way, it also located
him and made it easier for the unseen enemy to attack.

The main switch was in a little cellar, approached from the kitchen, and
he found the door to the cellar was wide open. Flashing his lamp down the
stone steps, he took a tighter grip of his rubber truncheon and went down
one stair at a time. He listened, thought he heard heavy breathing and
cast his light around, but he could see nothing, though there were one or
two recesses in which a man might hide.

"Come out of that!" he commanded. There was no answer.

His first job was to turn on the lights. From where he stood he saw that
the master switch was disengaged, and was hanging down. The apparatus was
attached about six feet from the lowest step of the stair, and he felt
gingerly along the distempered walls. He reached for the vulcanite handle
when something struck him violently at the back of the head. He dropped
his lamp with a crash, and turned to grapple with the unknown.
Momentarily dazed, he struck out at random--and missed. Something flew
past his head and crashed against the wall. He heard it break and the
fragments scatter on the brick floor. It was coal, he guessed. Painful
but not dangerous. He struck out again, but hit the air. Feet moved
swiftly up the steps, and the door slammed. Totty heard the bolt shot
home and accepted the situation philosophically. First he pushed home the
switch, and instantly the cellar was alight, for the lamp had been
burning when the connection was cut. At the far end was a heap of coal,
evidently used for the kitchen. It was from here that the missile had
been taken. Totty picked up his lamp, tested it, then, taking a piece of
string from his pocket, he tied the handle of the switch tight before he
looked round for a means of opening the door.

There was no necessity to use force, as it happened. Ferraby's voice came
down to him from the kitchen, and a minute later the bolt shot back and
Sergeant Totty emerged, a little dizzy from his adventure, but very
little the worse.

Totty's head was sore, but there was no wound. "A bump as big as a
plover's egg, but otherwise not so much as a scratch," reported Ferraby
after a quick examination of his colleague's injury. "You ought to go
down on your knees and thank the Lord that he only hit you on the head!"

"Have you found that young lady?" said Sergeant Totty.

Ferraby was less agitated now. "No. She's in the house somewhere, and
Tanner isn't really worried. That doesn't mean anything--are you all
right?"

He didn't wait for Totty to reply, but dashed off. The sergeant took a
long cold drink, made his way back to the hall to answer Tanner's rapid
fire of questions.

"No, I didn't see him; I felt him," he said grimly. "That fellow's
quicker than a rat."

"Threw coal at you, did he?" said Tanner. "You're a lucky man--he forgot
that he had a gun in his pocket! I remembered it after you'd gone--to
tell you the truth, I didn't expect to see you again alive."

Totty gulped. "Thank you for your sympathy," he growled. "Where did he
get it--the gun?"

"He took it from Brooks to-night. It was the first thing that Brooks
spoke about when he came back to life. He spilt everything, though it
wasn't necessary so far as I was concerned."

"Do you know who it is?"

Tanner nodded. "Yes. When Lord Lebanon told me about his drugged whisky,
it was the clearest possible case. I happen to know the drug that was
used--I think I said that before." He dropped his hand on Totty's
shoulder. "If we get through to-night without any further casualties I'll
be down on my knees to the chief constable to-morrow asking him to
enlarge your Tank. I'd hate to see you an inspector, but I'm afraid it's
got to be."

Totty smiled modestly. "I don't know that I've done anything," he began.

"You haven't!'" said his candid superior. "I've been trying to remember a
piece of real help you've given me, and I can't think of a single darned
thing that was the slightest assistance, but that's why men get
promotion--for doing nothing." He strode up and down the room, his old
restless self. Mr. Totty regarded him with the expression of a wounded
fawn. "Her ladyship's in her room and declines to come out. I think she's
breaking. I knew she would sooner or later. Hallo, Ferraby!"

That dishevelled young man was almost at the end of his tether. "I can't
find her anywhere--"

"Don't look. She's in Gilder's room, and sleeping. I went in and saw her
a few minutes ago. Here's the key of the room if you want it."

"In Gilder's room?" gasped Ferraby. "You've got the key?"

Tanner nodded. He showed it in the palm of his hand. "She's in no
immediate danger and, I hope, no ultimate danger."

"Thank God for that!" Ferraby's voice was unsteady. "These are the worst
minutes I have ever lived." And then he remembered: "Lord Lebanon wanted
to know what it's all about, but I haven't told him," he said. "I saw him
outside his mother's room, talking to her. He told me she refused to see
him."

"She wouldn't open the door to him, eh? Well, I didn't expect she would.
Lady Lebanon has a very excellent reason for wanting to be alone at this
particular moment. Where is the young fellow?"

He had hardly put the question when a tousle-headed and excited young man
came running down the stairs. He had seemingly been aroused from his
sleep, for he was in pyjamas and dressing-gown, and his feet were bare.
"You'll catch cold," smiled Tanner. "There is no reason why you should be
the only casualty of the evening."

"I say, I can't get my mother to see me--" began Lebanon.

"She's not quite herself to-night," said Bill soothingly. "I shouldn't
worry. Totty, go up and ask her ladyship if she'll come down. Tell her I
particularly wish it. And, Ferraby, quieten all those servants and send
them back to bed."

The two were left alone. It was as Bill Tanner designed.

"Where's Isla? I looked into her room, and she wasn't there. My God
Tanner, this must be the climax!"

"I think it is," said Bill Tanner.

He had a feeling that the real climax would come when Lady Lebanon made
her appearance. Would she come down? Would she find an easier way than
facing the tragedy of her failure and the gaunt exposure of the secrets
she had sacrificed so much to hide?

"What is it all about?" Lebanon's voice was unusually firm. "Please
forget that I've been a soft, easy-going fool, and allowed everybody to
run my life. I've decided it's about time I took charge. I'm going to
leave this beastly place. Marks Priory is on the top of me. Tanner. You
know who's in that room, don't you--the room that she wouldn't let you
see? My father! I'm not Lord Lebanon."

Bill stared at him. This was the one revelation he did not expect. And
yet instantly he corrected his surprise. Nothing Lebanon told him now
could astonish him. "He's the fellow who's been causing all the trouble,"
the young man continued. His words came with the impetuosity of a stream
in spate. "He's gone--I'll bet he's miles away by now. He could get in
and out of this house as he liked, That surprises you, doesn't it?"

"It does a little," said Tanner quietly.

The young man was sitting in his mother's chair, his hands lightly
clasped before him, and with that attitude, in that light, he looked
curiously like the woman whose son he was. Bill drew a settle to the
opposite side of the desk.

"Family, family--good God! I'm sick of hearing the word!" He leaned
forward over the desk. "Don't you think it's time we put an end to all
this? First Studd, then Amersham, and now poor Brooks."

Bill shook his head. "You're a little premature. Brooks isn't dead."

"Isn't he? Somebody said he was...I'm glad. He's not a bad fellow. Don't
you agree with what I say, Mr. Tanner? The line should be wiped out--this
line?"

"I don't understand what you mean?"

The boy moved impatiently. "This sort of thing has been going on for
heaven knows how many years. You ask my mother. She's got all their
dates, all their names, all their damned pedigrees, all their party per
fess and their saltires! The Lebanons have always been like that--didn't
you know?" He dropped his voice confidentially. "My father was like that.
He was fifteen years in the old lord's room, as mad as a damned hatter!"
He laughed softly. "Those two fellows used to look after him."

Tanner nodded. This was no news to him. "Gilder and Brooks--yes, I
guessed that."

The boy leaned his head on one hand and stared into vacancy. "But he
never strangled anybody," he said slowly. He was speaking to himself; his
voice was tremulous with the pride of achievement.

The old lord had never strangled anybody. He had done many mad things.
Had been a menace to life and happiness, but he had lacked that
inspiration--to come softly behind an unsuspecting victim and choke out
his life. Slowly Lebanon's face came round, and Bill looked into the
fiery, laughing eyes.

"My father's dead--you know that. As mad as a hatter. Did I tell you he
was in that room? Well, I was lying. I lie very easily. I've got a
marvellous power of invention. I'm quick. Didn't I hear you say that--a
quick worker?" He chuckled. "No he never strangled anybody. He didn't
know how to do it." He leaned across the table confidentially and spoke
quickly. "The first time I saw it done was in Poona. A little fellow
slipped up behind a big man and put a cloth round his neck and"--he
leaned back--"by God, he was dead! Fascinating!"

Bill said nothing.

"I tried it on a girl." He leaned forward again. "An Indian girl. She
went out like that!" He snapped his fingers. The boy's face was alive,
eager, and, but for the queer light in his eyes, unchanged from the weak,
drawling youth Tanner had known an hour before.

Here was the secret--no secret to Bill Tanner--of Marks Priory. This
dapper little man had cheated the world, had cheated the police, cheated
all but his own mother, who knew and suffered and gave her life to his
protection--the Last of the Lebanons. "Extraordinary, isn't it--how
quickly people die?"

He put his hand in the pocket of his dressing-gown and drew out
something: a long, red scarf, and chuckled with glee. "Look at this! I've
got lots of them: I brought them back from India. Amersham took some away
from me, but he didn't know where I kept my stock. I've surprised you,
haven't I? I'm not a big fellow, but I'm strong. Feel!"

He thrust  out his bent arm, and Tanner's hand felt the great biceps. It
was indeed a surprise to him; he had never suspected such strength in the
boy. "It's rather a lark," Lebanon went on. "You'd never dream it about
me. People say: 'Oh, look at that little whipper-snapper, eh?'"

And then he grew more serious. "Of course, they made an awful fuss about
this Indian girl. The fellows in the regiment didn't realise I had the
strength to do it," he said. "It was a tremendous surprise to them, too."

"Is this the girl you told me about at Scotland Yard?"

Lebanon chuckled. "Yes. Of course, Amersham wouldn't have had the nerve
to do it, only I wanted to pull your leg. I get a lot of fun out of
pulling people's legs."

"There was considerable trouble about it, wasn't there?" asked Tanner.

He kept his voice even; an observer might have imagined that they were
gossiping on some uninteresting, commonplace happening. All that evening
he had known what he might expect when the denouement came. He had sent
his two assistants away, knowing that he would never hear from this young
man's lips the true story if they were present.

"Yes, the babus made a fuss about it," said the boy resentfully. "The
mater sent Amersham to bring me home. He was an awful cad of a fellow--a
dreadful outsider. He was a man who would sign his name to other people's
cheques...ghastly, isn't it?" Again his tone grew confidential.

"Don't have anything to do with him," he said, with quiet vehemence.

To him, Amersham for the moment was alive, a living and hateful
restriction upon the freedom of his movements. Amersham the forger, and
Amersham the doctor. Amersham the doctor might appear at any moment and
order those disagreeable courses of action which brought him discomfort.

"After he brought me to England the mater sent for those two fellows who
had looked after father...Gilder and Brooks. Of course, they're not real
footmen; they're a sort of--well they look after me, you understand?"

"Yes, I have understood that," said Tanner,

Then a thought amused the boy.

"You know that room my mother wouldn't show you? Well, it's all padded,
you know--rubber cushions all round the walls. I have to go there when I
realise things."

"When you're a little tiresome?" smiled Bill.

"When I realise things." He was angry. "I know what I'm saying. It's
realising things that is so terrible. It's only when I'm excited that my
brain gets clear."

Bill leaned over the table, and Lebanon drew back quickly. "Don't touch
me." His hand went to his breast.

"I want a light. Be the perfect host," said Bill.

Instantly Lebanon melted. "I'm sorry--awfully sorry."  He lit the match
and held it steady whilst Tanner pulled at his cigar. When he had blown
it out and carefully deposited it in the ash-tray:  "Are you friend or
foe?" he asked.

"Why, what a question? I'm a friend."

Lebanon shook his head. "You telephoned to Scotland Yard and asked them
to send three doctors to certify me. I heard you on the 'phone. I was
listening at the door."

"They're coming to see me," protested Tanner.

"That's a lie! They're not! They're coming to see me." His face went
hard. "But I can fool them, as I fooled you, and as I've fooled all the
clever people--Amersham--all of them. She was under his thumb, my mother.
I'll tell you why. She administered my father's estate when she ought to
have put it under commission--Lunacy Commission, isn't it? You know the
law better than I do. And then she's been looking after my estate too,
and naturally she'd have got into trouble if it had been found out.
Amersham threatened he'd go to the police once, and got a fearful sum of
money from her."

There was one aspect of his disorder that had puzzled Tanner. "Why did
you--why were you so unkind to Studd, your chauffeur?"

Lebanon's face fell. "I'm terribly sorry about that," he said. "He was
such a good fellow. But I'm afraid of Indians. Some of them tried to kill
me...they were very angry over this girl I told you about. She was such a
stupid girl--a Eurasian or something. I didn't know about this beastly
ball in the village. I saw the Indian; I was horribly frightened of him,
and..."

He was very penitent; there were tears in his eyes. He had been very fond
of Studd. They had had this in common, that they both detested Amersham,
and Studd used to do little jobs for his employer, unknown either to his
mistress or to the doctor.

"I cried for a week after that happened. Mother will tell you--all the
servants will tell you. I sent beautiful flowers to his funeral. I was
really sorry. And I sent his sister two hundred pounds. She was his only
relation. I stole the money out of mother's cash-box, but it's really
mine, you know. Mother was very annoyed about it, but then she so easily
gets annoyed."

He looked round towards the stairs, then to the door. "Shall I show you
something?" he asked, a half-smile on his face. "If I do, will you swear
you won't tell anybody?"

"I'll swear," said Tanner.

Lebanon put his hand inside his dressing-gown and brought out a revolver.
Bill Tanner had expected that, too. "It's the first one I've been able to
get," he said. "I took it out of Brooks's pocket." He chuckled. "That was
rather clever, wasn't it? I've always wanted one."

Then he looked straight into Tanner's eyes. "You can't strangle yourself,
you know. It's rather difficult, and they look so ugly." He shuddered and
closed his eyes. When he opened them again his face was drawn. "Sometimes
I think the whole line ought to be wiped out--all their escutcheons and
their shields. The line! God Almighty! To carry on the Line! Isn't it
ridiculous?"

Tanner did not answer immediately, then:  "Poor old boy!" he said softly.

Lebanon's eyes narrowed. "What do you mean--me? Why do you say that?"

"I've got a young brother of your age."

Lebanon's suspicious eyes were fixed on him. "You don't like me, do you?"

"Yes, I do. I've been a very good friend of yours--I was very nice to you
at Scotland Yard at any rate."

The boy's face brightened. "Of course you were! That was clever of me to
go up there, wasn't it? I mean, that was the last thing you'd have
expected, I killed Amersham that morning, and slipped away when all the
fuss was on. I gave them a scare too. Mother must have sent Gilder off in
her own car, and he knew where I was going, because I'd told him that
morning I'd go to Scotland Yard and have a talk with you."

Tanner nicked the ash of his cigar into a tray, and again the young man
drew back, covering the pistol with both his hands. "Yes, that was a
stroke," said Tanner.

They sat without speaking for fully a minute. There was a clock somewhere
in the room. Tanner heard for the first time the monotony of its tick.

"I wonder where he's put her?" asked Lebanon suddenly "Isla."

"Where who's put her--Gilder?"

Lebanon nodded. "She was looking awfully like that Indian girl this
evening. I went behind her and put my arms around her. Didn't you hear
her scream? She ran down the stairs and Totty was there, or I'd have
followed. And Gilder too, of course. He's never far away. Haven't you
noticed that? He's generally around somewhere near her. I believe Gilder
would kill me if I hurt her. You think Gilder's a brute, but be isn't
really. He's very kind, especially to Isla. Nobody watches after her as
he does, especially since she knew--and she does know. That's why she's
frightened. She came downstairs the night I smashed up this place."

He looked round interested.  "I don't remember doing it, but I suppose I
must have done. I nearly got Amersham that night. It took two of them to
pull me off. By God, he was scared! Isla saw the struggle from the
stairs. She's been frightened ever since. I don't blame her, do you?"
Bill shook his head. "It's queer. When I did get Amersham last night, she
saw me again, coming in through the door with the scarf in my hand.
Mother took it away from me, and sent me up to bed. I'm terribly strong,"
he said again. "You wouldn't think so."

Bill nodded. "Yes, I always thought you were pretty strong," he said.

He was beginning to feel the tension. His eyes never left that pistol
under the boy's hand. This was not the climax he had planned. Yet he felt
he could hold him in his present mood, quieten him, and after a while the
paroxysm would pass and the boy would be normal again. That was a hope
which was fast vanishing.

He had dealt with this type only once before, and the symptoms were not
very encouraging. The peak of this mental disturbance had not yet been
reached--and there was the pistol under his hand, fully loaded. He could
see the grey noses of the bullets in their steel chambers, and the barrel
was pointed in his direction.

"I worried them to-night"--Lebanon was laughing softly--"when I didn't
take that drink. You know what was in it, don't you?"

Bill nodded. "Bromide of potassium. They thought you were getting a
little excited and they wanted to calm you. I suppose they've done that
before?"

"Lots of times," said Lebanon, "but I fooled them to-night."

Tanner took the whisky and soda that he had put on the desk, drank it
deliberately and rose. "I'm going to bed," he said.

He pushed back the settle, yawned and stretched himself. When he looked
round the boy was behind him, that same strange look in his face which he
had seen before.

"You're not going to bed," Lebanon breathed. "You're afraid!"

Bill smiled and shook his head.

"Yes, you are. I frighten people."

"You're not frightening me," said Tanner good-humouredly. "Be sensible
and give me that gun. Why do you want to fool about with a thing like
that?"

"There are lots of things I could do with this." Tanner heard a startled
exclamation from the stairs. He did not turn his head, but he knew Lady
Lebanon had appeared on the stairs. "I could end the line with this."

"Willie!" The whole demeanour of the boy underwent a startling change. He
cringed back, tucked the pistol into the fold of his gown. "What are you
doing, you foolish boy? Give me that revolver."

"No, I won't!" he whined. "I've always wanted a pistol. I've asked you
for one dozens of times."

"Put it away!"

For an instant of time he turned his back upon Tanner, and Bill leapt at
him. He had not misstated his strength: it was staggering. Totty came
flying in and joined in the struggle, but, with an effort which was
beyond understanding, Lebanon wrenched himself free and ran to the
stairs. As he did so, Gilder appeared. For a second the boy hesitated,
and then...

The crash of the explosion was deafening. The pistol dropped from the
boy's fingers and he sank down on the lower stair.

Instantly the three men were by him. One glance told Tanner all he wanted
to know. Lady Lebanon stood stiffly by the desk, her face averted, her
proud chin raised. "Well?" she said harshly.

"He's dead. He has shot himself," said Tanner huskily. "My God, what a
tragedy!"

She did not answer. Her hands were clenching and unclenching. The agony
of her was pitiful to watch. Then she turned towards the stairway and
came slowly towards them.

She passed the body without so much as a glance, stood for a second on
the stairs, holding on to the wall for support. "Ten centuries of
Lebanons and no one left to carry on the line!" she moaned. The men
listened in awed silence. "A thousand years of being great--gone out like
a candle  in the wind!" They heard no more but the murmur of her voice
receding into the distance.

Bill looked down at the dead man at his feet "A thousand years of being
great," he said bitterly.



CHAPTER XXVI


"To me," said Chief Inspector Tanner, reporting to his superior, "the
case at first looked very much like a very ordinary crime of revenge.
There were two or three suspects. The first of these, of course, was
Amersham. He was present in the field when Studd was killed, and there
was, moreover, a motive:  they were both running after the same girl, and
Amersham was intensely jealous. He had a bad record, and I confess I was
fooled when Lebanon came to Scotland Yard and told me that story about
Amersham having been involved in a strangling case in India. That for the
moment clinched the suspicion to the doctor. As a matter of fact, it was
not until after his death that I had a wire from India, giving me the
fullest particulars about the crime.

"Lebanon was obviously the guilty party, but he'd been certified insane,
and the Indian authorities were very glad to see him out of the country.
He'd been acting very queerly, taking pot shots at his beaters when he
was out shooting, and was under observation when the murder of this girl
was committed.

"If I'd had the least suspicion of Lebanon I would have known that it's
one of the commonest phenomena for a man mentally deranged to pass
suspicion on to somebody else, and to credit other people with his own
acts. But Amersham, with his bad record, and his peculiar relationships
with Lady Lebanon, seemed a fairly reasonable point at which to start
one's investigations. That is, of course, before I learnt of his death.

"I can dispose of Amersham very briefly. He was a thief and a
blackmailer. He had the good luck to be employed by Lady Lebanon to
attend her husband. The family doctor, who had kept her secret, had
died, and she must have found considerable difficulty in procuring a
successor, because any decent medical man would have immediately reported
the facts to the authorities and the Lunacy Commission would have dealt
with his estate.

"Amersham was in every way an ideal person. He was not unclever, he had
some knowledge of mania, and when he saw the advertisement in The Times
asking for the private services of a medical man with a knowledge of
mental cases, he immediately applied, and had the good luck to get the
job.

"The salary was a big one, and he was in clover from the start. But he
must have realised his opportunities, and gradually increased his hold
over the Lebanon family until he dominated the woman and eventually her
son."

The chief constable interposed a question, and Bill Tanner shook his
head. "No, sir, there is no history of any early symptoms as far as the
boy was concerned. He was not very brilliant, but he managed to pass
through Sandhurst into the Army. The Indian medical authorities have a
history of a slight sunstroke, which may have accelerated an hereditary
weakness, but until he started shooting at his beaters there was not the
least suspicion that anything was wrong with him. The army authorities,
of course, knew nothing about his father, though a great-grandfather had
been confined in a lunatic asylum. In fact, there is insanity on both
sides of the family.

"When the old lord died, her ladyship must have thought she'd got rid of
a man who was becoming more and more of an encumbrance. We know that
Amersham did not go to Marks Priory for three months, and then the
trouble in India came, and she was glad to send for him.

"He agreed to take charge of the boy and hush up the Indian matter, and
the price he demanded was a quiet little wedding at Peterfield. I was
rather puzzled as to why they went to Peterfield, but Lady Lebanon has a
lot of property in the village apparently, and in fact the Lebanons have
the gift of the living.

"The marriage seems to have been one of convenience. There was no
pretence of love or any associations of married life. But she did demand
from Amersham a certain line of conduct. Amersham had his own
establishment, his own life. They had brought back Gilder and Brooks to
look after the boy, and nothing very remarkable happened until the
killing of Studd, which in one sense was an accident.

"What the boy had discovered was that there was a secret way out of the
padded room where he was put at times. He had found the panel and the
stairs leading to a door which had been used in the old lord's time to
bring him out into the grounds for fresh air. There are tiny grooved
rails on each side of the steps into which the wheels of his bath chair
fitted. This must have been before Gilder's time, because he was ignorant
of the passage and of the door.

"The vitality of young Lebanon was extraordinary. You can never have a
better instance than what happened on the night of his death. Within a
quarter of an hour he made an attempt upon a police cyclist, smashed his
way into Mrs. Tilling's cottage, got back to the house and changed into
evening dress--all within fifteen or sixteen minutes.

"When the boy came to the Yard I had no idea that he was anything but
normal. He seemed a weakling, one of the pampered mothers' darlings one
meets with in every grade of society; a little insolent, perhaps, to his
social inferiors in spite of his claim to democracy; but, generally
speaking, quite a nice, wholesome young man.

"Why he came is pretty obvious. He had killed Amersham in the night and
he wanted to make an early appearance before the police began their
inquiries, and shoot the suspicion in any direction but himself. You and
I have seen that happen scores of times in normal criminals, but it is
extraordinary that this boy, with very little knowledge of the world,
should have had the enterprise to do what he did.

"As soon as he was missing, Lady Lebanon sent one of the keepers in
search of him. Gilder had heard him talk about going to Scotland Yard,
and followed him, and did not leave him till he was safe at Marks Priory.
They returned in the same car--I didn't know this until Gilder told me.

"His appetite for destruction grew. He had only had one bad outbreak
before the murder of Studd and that was when he smashed up the
common-room at Marks Priory. The killing of Amersham was planned with
remarkable ingenuity. It is probable that Lebanon had shown himself to
the man he murdered a few minutes before he took his life. He waited
outside passing down through the passage, and when Amersham was half-way
down the drive, at a point where he had to go slow because of a sharp
bend, he leapt on the back of the car and killed him.

"On this occasion he didn't go straight back to the house. Either he lost
his way--at any rate, he found himself in a belt of trees that runs
parallel with the road, and continued up there till he was suddenly
halted by Tilling, the gamekeeper. In a frenzy of fear Lebanon sprang at
him. There is no doubt whatever that the gamekeeper must have recognised
who his opponent was, for he put up a pretty poor show. He was strong
enough to deal with Lebanon, and one supposes--that is his story--that he
only exercised enough force to restrain his master from doing him any
harm. Tilling was shocked--probably more shocked than he was by the
flirtations of his wife. It was he who took Lebanon back to the house.

"Lady Lebanon was in a dilemma. For the first time her secret had gone
outside a select circle that could be depended upon to keep it. She was
already distracted by the knowledge that something had happened to
Amersham. In fact, they were searching for his body--she and Gilder and
Brooks--when Tilling came on the scene with this rather subdued youth.

"For some reason they were not able to find the spot to which Amersham
had been dragged, and their first care was to have Glider take the car
and leave it on the roadside a few miles from the village.

"There remained Tilling to be dealt with, and Lady Lebanon, knowing that
the police would be on the spot in the morning, and that possibly this
gamekeeper might be a source of danger, decided to send him to her
cottage near Aberdeen. She provided him with money, and gave him his
route, and Tilling went off, I should imagine, with his brain in a whirl.

"I think she could have taken the risk of his remaining on the estate,
and she would have done but for the fact that she knew this man was under
suspicion, and that probably he would be subjected to a stiff
cross-examination at my hands, and that to save himself he would blurt
out the truth. Tilling went off on his bicycle to Horsham, and eventually
to Aberdeen.

"That was the last of Lebanon's definite crimes. All that followed were
accidental and arising out of circumstances which he regarded as
desperate.

"Towards Miss Isla Crane--I discovered this afterwards--he had the
bitterest animosity, and, although she isn't aware of the fact, and so
far as I am concerned will never know, he had made three attempts on her
life, and had planned to kill her the night he was shot. With the cunning
of a madman he did not tell Gilder his  plan, knowing that Gilder, who
had constituted himself a sort of guardian angel to the girl, would have
done everything in his power to save her hurt. But Gilder knew. You can't
look after a madman for very long before you develop another sense, and
he removed the girl from her room to his own--just in time. It was his
companion, Brooks, who was almost strangled.

"The old lord's room, by the way, has three entrances: one by the bed,
which was the way the murderer came in, and two others that had been
screwed up, probably by Lady Lebanon's orders.

"That is all there is to tell you, sir. The only thing I want to add is a
recommendation that Sergeant Totty shall be promoted acting inspector."

The chief constable opened his eyes wide. "Good God! Why?" he asked,
shocked.

Bill scratched his head. "I'm blest if I know, but he'd better have it,"
he said.



THE END



This site is full of FREE ebooks - Project Gutenberg Australia